you_o poor_a heretic_n say_v he_o how_o can_v you_o be_v of_o a_o true_a belief_n if_o you_o do_v not_o first_o accept_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o accept_v they_o see_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o consider_v this_o he_o do_v take_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a point_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v the_o holy_a church_n but_o he_o must_v joint_o withal_o receive_v and_o accept_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a church_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v see_v hereupon_o do_v rest_v the_o most_o special_a ground_n and_o strong_a bulwark_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o heretic_n can_v very_o steadfast_o say_v heretic_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o many_o goodly_a text_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o allege_v they_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n even_o as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o through_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o sheepfold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 25._o into_o which_o fold_v none_o be_v receive_v but_o such_o alone_a as_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o that_o only_a shepherd_n and_o follow_v and_o go_v after_o he_o only_o forsake_v and_o not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n whereby_o they_o will_v now_o conclude_v that_o our_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o right_a honourable_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o have_v of_o themselves_o set_v forth_o many_o goodly_a ordinance_n 1â—_o whereof_o christ_n never_o know_v word_n shall_v be_v those_o very_a stranger_n and_o hireling_n which_o seek_v only_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o have_v serve_v god_n feign_o set_v forth_o and_o teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n yea_o 15.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o right_a door_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 10.9_o but_o be_v creep_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o do_v they_o cut_v we_o clean_o off_o notwithstanding_o what_o soever_o we_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o her_o authority_n power_n and_o worthiness_n but_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o deceit_n whereupon_o we_o establish_v ourselves_o cry_v with_o the_o jew_n 7.4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god._n and_o hereupon_o do_v they_o bring_v we_o forth_o and_o allege_v their_o paul_n say_v 2.20_o that_o the_o only_a true_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v only_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o that_o who_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o then_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o esaie_n out_o of_o a_o corner_n and_o a_o ezechiel_n a_o oseas_n with_o diverse_a other_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o set_v all_o together_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o will_v defend_v themselves_o therewith_o that_o the_o steadfast_a succession_n and_o that_o long_o continue_a race_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o right_a token_n and_o that_o uncounterfeyt_v mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o only_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o that_o be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o our_o child_n 59.21_o accompany_v with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o perfect_a ordain_v of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o who_o all_o people_n be_v joint_o unite_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o head_n 16._o to_o the_o full_a growth_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o love_n well_o well_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o prate_n 2.19_o yet_o must_v this_o need_v be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v but_o heretic_n and_o smell_v after_o the_o faggot_n the_o good_a year_n and_o all_o the_o cause_n why_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v believe_v and_o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n but_o all_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o she_o must_v be_v burn_v like_o faggot_n for_o to_o that_o end_n have_v we_o a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v thus_o writer_n who_o soever_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o a_o branch_n and_o there_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v those_o branch_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o this_o same_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o follow_v whereas_o gentianus_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n which_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n &_o set_v forth_o the_o like_a learning_n that_o these_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n do_v now_o follow_v but_o he_o answer_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o such_o have_v always_o be_v banish_v and_o curse_a for_o heretic_n and_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a constantinople_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o john_n the_o archfather_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n within_o christendom_n which_o attempt_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n stout_o withstand_v and_o that_o then_o afterwards_o boniface_n the_o third_o do_v obtain_v that_o title_n for_o himself_o phocas_n and_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n declare_v chief_a or_o superior_a bishop_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o ordain_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 680._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o i_o say_v there_o have_v always_o be_v many_o factious_a and_o busy_a fellow_n stir_v abroad_o which_o as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o preach_v have_v withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o blaze_v and_o set_v himself_o forth_o for_o a_o antichrist_n antichrists_n allege_v even_o as_o our_o heretic_n now_o do_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o repose_v themselves_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o further_o to_o hold_v and_o esteem_v all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o devilish_a doctrine_n but_o as_o before_o be_v declare_v such_o have_v always_o be_v repute_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v now_o a_o new_a deal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o condemn_v these_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n for_o heretic_n and_o likewise_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n and_o article_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o be_v first_o grow_v in_o their_o garden_n i_o will_v therefore_o make_v here_o a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v here_o before_o set_v forth_o these_o matter_n as_o well_o by_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o but_o iâ—_z have_v be_v long_o before_o â—et_v a_o bâ—â—che_n open_o â–ª_o &_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v both_o punish_v and_o condemn_v it_o for_o heresy_n then_o to_o begin_v withal_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_n have_v always_o dapper_o withstand_v the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n rome_n and_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v he_o neither_o for_o pope_n nor_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1328._o at_o which_o time_n pope_n john_n the_o 23._o have_v write_v very_o wise_o and_o sharp_o to_o the_o greek_n pope_n and_o by_o many_o word_n defend_v the_o cause_n that_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o head_n under_o who_o all_o christendom_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o they_o do_v again_o send_v he_o this_o answer_n which_o follow_v book_n we_o believe_v very_o
romish_a school_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o face_v we_o out_o with_o their_o paul_n with_o their_o esaie_n &_o their_o jeremy_n what_o a_o mischief_n do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o those_o fellow_n who_o they_o allege_v and_o bring_v we_o forth_o be_v likewise_o esteem_v for_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v themselves_o yea_o â–ª_o in_v so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v another_o be_v burn_v the_o three_o cleave_v through_o the_o midst_n with_o a_o see_v the_o four_o set_v upon_o a_o wheel_n etc_n etc_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o no_o more_o move_v for_o they_o than_o for_o a_o bladder_n full_a of_o bean_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o accept_v their_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o this_o bargain_n and_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o may_v always_o apply_v the_o same_o as_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o as_o may_v best_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o herself_o and_o that_o no_o revoke_v nor_o revolt_a nor_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o her_o do_n not_o nor_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v in_o that_o case_n serve_v like_v as_o shall_v by_o we_o short_o in_o the_o part_n next_o follow_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a for_o this_o very_o be_v most_o true_a that_o if_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o exposition_n and_o commentary_n gloss_n which_o the_o priest_n pharisee_o &_o doctor_n have_v at_o that_o time_n make_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o have_v never_o be_v crucify_v or_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o that_o he_o will_v full_a wise_o go_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a matter_n and_o so_o set_v up_o a_o new_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o text_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_a as_o these_o heretic_n go_v about_o now_o to_o do_v therefore_o do_v they_o deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o now_o since_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o fine_o handle_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o new_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o such_o a_o trim_a frame_n that_o now_o it_o be_v very_o glad_o receive_v of_o every_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n yea_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o these_o huguenotes_n will_v accept_v the_o same_o set_v it_o forth_o likewise_o sure_o man_n will_v no_o more_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o stake_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o and_o pretend_v hereafter_o to_o do_v but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o our_o matter_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o well_o consider_v and_o substantial_o declare_v wherein_o the_o worthiness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v special_o consist_v &_o what_o commandment_n tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o man_n must_v receive_v and_o accept_v without_o all_o contradiction_n or_o gainsay_n and_o this_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o doctor_n of_o loven_n be_v trouble_v with_o so_o many_o other_o profound_a and_o deep_a question_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n to_o set_v out_o this_o point_n effectual_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o build_n yea_o and_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o all_o heresy_n for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o man_n shall_v hold_v for_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o &_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o that_o which_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n &_o doctor_n as_o augustine_n chrysostome_n hierome_n and_o such_o like_a have_v leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n rather_o that_o which_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n either_o else_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v ordain_v and_o enjoin_v or_o last_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v scrape_v together_o out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o lay_v in_o one_o pastry_n and_o bake_v in_o one_o cake_n and_o which_o be_v now_o in_o our_o day_n observe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o 2._o chapter_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n with_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v enclose_v with_o in_o the_o pale_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o take_v from_o it_o what_o she_o think_v good_a and_o thereupon_o be_v many_o example_n and_o profound_a reason_n allege_v upon_o this_o demand_n &_o profound_a proposition_n very_o much_o may_v be_v say_v scripture_n but_o we_o will_v make_v short_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o we_o conclude_v with_o our_o master_n gentianus_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o all_o they_o which_o will_v enclose_v the_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o limit_n &_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v read_v no_o further_o than_o be_v spell_v before_o to_o she_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v evil_a and_o naughty_a heretic_n yea_o they_o be_v even_o of_o those_o apostate_n or_o backslider_n to_o who_o our_o master_n gentianus_n have_v write_v this_o his_o epistle_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o bring_v forth_o how_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o shall_v either_o put_v to_o it_o blindasinus_fw-la or_o take_v from_o it_o one_o jot_n that_o be_v simple_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n rabbin_n only_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o change_v any_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o correct_v magnificat_fw-la like_a as_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v as_o man_n may_v see_v clear_o &_o without_o a_o candle_n by_o the_o honourable_a bishop_n guilielmus_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la wâ—â—ch_n be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a manner_n of_o expound_v or_o interpret_n for_o therein_o he_o do_v show_v very_o plain_o that_o all_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v falsify_v and_o embace_v by_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o all_o the_o text_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o some_o heretic_n &_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o right_a bible_n but_o only_o our_o most_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o only_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o right_a planet_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v shoot_v down_o the_o popingay_n therefore_o must_v the_o text_n before_o specify_v be_v understand_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n alone_o and_o of_o such_o like_a heretic_n which_o have_v so_o falsify_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o you_o may_v not_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o licence_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o she_o do_v mark_v to_o be_v yet_o lack_v and_o to_o innovate_v change_n and_o remove_v all_o that_o tend_v not_o perfect_o to_o her_o purpose_n for_o you_o see_v daily_o that_o she_o do_v free_o take_v upon_o she_o so_o to_o do_v and_o furthermore_o she_o do_v punish_v for_o rank_n heretic_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o allow_v and_o accept_v she_o add_v and_o change_v for_o the_o perfect_a word_n of_o god._n man_n do_v know_v very_o well_o matter_n that_o she_o have_v fine_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v nor_o fashion_v because_o she_o do_v perceive_v the_o heretic_n will_v allege_v the_o same_o to_o the_o hindrance_n both_o of_o he_o &_o she_o saintes_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n furthermore_o because_o man_n shall_v not_o lack_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o she_o have_v take_v the_o last_o commandment_n speak_v of_o desire_n and_o divide_v the_o same_o in_o two_o &_o so_o make_v the_o tail_n agree_v just_a and_o likewise_o notwithstanding_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v open_o command_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v minister_v as_o well_o with_o wine_n as_o with_o bread_n yet_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n consider_v the_o great_a danger_n which_o be_v therein_o for_o that_o the_o wine_n may_v be_v spill_v or_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n freeze_n or_o be_v turn_v into_o sour_a vinegar_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v long_o keep_v in_o a_o pix_n or_o little_a sacrament_n box_n and_o especial_o consider_v that_o when_o
they_o shall_v have_v deal_v the_o wine_n abroad_o the_o common_a people_n may_v have_v think_v whether_o that_o the_o long_o rack_v body_n be_v without_o blood_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a and_o perfect_a transubstantiation_n and_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v she_o consider_v further_o and_o have_v be_v better_o advise_v than_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v and_o so_o have_v forbid_v the_o lie_v people_n the_o chalice_n session_n for_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v decree_n that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n after_o supper_n do_v ordain_v and_o minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n and_o although_o that_o in_o the_o first_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o be_v always_o use_v under_o both_o kind_n nevertheless_o see_v that_o the_o contrary_a use_n &_o custom_n be_v not_o without_o great_a occasion_n and_o willing_o now_o put_v in_o ure_n for_o the_o avoid_n and_o eschew_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n and_o peril_n therefore_o shall_v all_o patriarch_n prelate_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n curse_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o such_o do_v not_o turn_v &_o recant_v than_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o be_v by_o they_o arbitral_o execute_v and_o hereupon_o do_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n name_v ostiensis_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n after_o he_o answer_n placet_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v so_o it_o please_v us._n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n &_o good_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n may_v clean_o alter_v &_o utter_o abolish_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o disciple_n we_o do_v likewise_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v 2._o that_o whosoever_o do_v feel_v that_o weakness_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a shall_v take_v a_o wife_n for_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o special_a word_n command_v the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o wife_n &_o their_o child_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n and_o further_o that_o marriage_n be_v holy_a 3.4_o and_o commendable_a in_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o do_v esteem_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v deep_a into_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o eschew_v of_o many_o inconvenience_n chap._n have_v express_o and_o slat_o command_v priest_n bishop_n and_o all_o spiritual_a person_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n teach_v precise_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o specify_v that_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plain_a uncleanness_n filthy_a and_o shameful_a yea_o a_o great_a and_o foul_a spot_n unto_o carnal_a copulation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o thereunto_o can_v be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v who_o so_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o have_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a that_o a_o holy_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v become_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n like_o as_o in_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretales_fw-la be_v special_o set_v forth_o moreover_o touch_v the_o same_o point_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o say_a decree_n 423._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v now_o more_o perfect_a than_o either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a for_o thus_o the_o text_n say_v before_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v correct_v amend_v and_o expound_v 2._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n permit_v which_o now_o since_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v perfect_a be_v clear_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o as_o especial_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v neither_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_a yet_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n flat_o forbid_v the_o same_o we_o do_v likewise_o plain_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v straight_o forbid_v 7.10_o any_o dispensation_n for_o matrimony_n &_o have_v special_o declare_v that_o who_o soever_o do_v leave_v his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n and_o do_v marry_v another_o be_v a_o whoremonger_n true_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n above_o god_n word_n and_o above_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o christ_n she_o will_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o have_v change_v nor_o put_v down_o this_o marriage_n of_o priest_n now_o let_v we_o further_o see_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o honourable_a pope_n julius_n innocentius_n &_o colestinus_fw-la be_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n stately_a &_o judicial_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n have_v conclude_v judge_v &_o pronounce_v whatsoever_o christ_n notwithstanding_o have_v thereof_o speak_v &_o say_v that_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v marry_v together_o people_n and_o have_v christen_v the_o child_n at_o the_o fount_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o before_o shall_v be_v divorce_v and_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v her_o marriage_n good_a restore_v back_o again_o and_o within_o a_o year_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o marry_v another_o man_n and_o for_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o woman_n even_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la do_v open_o testify_v in_o a_o letter_n dedit_fw-la which_o for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n word_n for_o word_n and_o likewise_o enter_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o over_o &_o beside_o this_o 1._o the_o holy_a church_n have_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o nun_n baggine_v sister_n or_o other_o shall_v marry_v a_o husband_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n where_o they_o dwell_v shall_v divorce_v they_o â—_o &_o cause_v the_o nun_n to_o return_v and_o take_v upon_o she_o again_o her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n like_o as_o in_o concilio_n triburino_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v conclude_v &_o command_v out_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v the_o foresay_a holy_a church_n likewise_o conclude_v that_o what_o woman_n soever_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n shall_v marry_v again_o she_o be_v a_o open_a and_o common_a harlot_n not_o regard_v at_o all_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o time_n have_v write_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a 5.14_o yea_o have_v moreover_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v the_o young_a widow_n that_o unless_o they_o can_v well_o live_v a_o continent_n and_o chaste_a life_n they_o shall_v marry_v again_o after_o this_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n direct_o forbid_v any_o strange_a language_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n church_n ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o prayer_n nor_o in_o thanksgiving_n nor_o in_o sing_v nor_o in_o prophesy_v yea_o he_o do_v great_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o so_o do_v in_o their_o congregation_n through_o and_o yet_o man_n plain_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v minister_v her_o mass_n her_o matin_n &_o evensong_n prayer_n and_o song_n all_o in_o latin_a and_o some_o time_n therewith_o do_v mingle_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n likewise_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o holy_a church_n have_v it_o so_o do_v yea_o and_o punise_v such_o as_o will_v otherwise_o use_v it_o like_o damn_a heretic_n like_a as_o out_o of_o eckius_fw-la piggius_n hosius_n encheiredion_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v only_o then_o hereby_o of_o
perfection_n of_o saint_n frances_n saint_n dominicke_n saint_n barnarde_n saint_n william_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n which_o sort_n man_n know_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pure_a and_o unmingled_a milk_n of_o god_n his_o word_n signis_fw-la like_o new_a bear_v child_n as_o peter_n do_v bear_v witness_n yea_o for_o these_o rich_fw-fr treasure_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o do_v he_o deliver_v full_o and_o whole_o over_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o of_o this_o can_v he_o say_v nothing_o for_o this_o be_v too_o dainty_a a_o dish_n for_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o last_o course_n against_o the_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o full_a perfection_n and_o god_n dear_a friend_n saint_n frances_n egypt_n saint_n dominicke_n saint_n barnarde_n and_o saint_n alane_n who_o have_v suck_v our_o bless_a lady_n breast_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o walk_v about_o the_o town_n with_o she_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o his_o bride_n shall_v appear_v for_o what_o need_v much_o rehearsal_n of_o so_o many_o evident_a vision_n which_o happen_v to_o that_o holy_a woman_n bridget_n or_o of_o the_o notable_a miracle_n of_o the_o wild_a marie_n egyptian_a who_o run_v through_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n over_o hill_n and_o dale_n stark_o naked_a like_o a_o wild_a beast_n or_o of_o the_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a order_n of_o saint_n clara_n the_o which_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v receive_v for_o very_o precious_a canticle_n with_o great_a triumph_n well_o go_v to_o now_o read_v the_o whole_a bible_n over_o and_o over_o and_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o theologian_n or_o divine_v of_o loven_n a_o pottle_n of_o wine_n to_o make_v merry_a withal_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o there_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o know_v that_o who_o soever_o do_v die_v in_o a_o grey_a friar_n cote_n shall_v neither_o come_v in_o purgatory_n habit_n nor_o in_o hell._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o only_a radulphus_fw-la agricola_n albertus_n pius_n the_o prince_n of_o carpi_n and_o pope_n martinus_n will_v die_v in_o such_o a_o habit_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o but_o likewise_o many_o other_o king_n duke_n earl_n and_o baron_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n be_v specify_v and_o with_o the_o pope_n bull_n establish_v conformitiâ—ies_n conformita_n 83._o or_o likewise_o what_o know_v they_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o white_a friar_n scapularie_n shall_v be_v save_v like_o as_o our_o bless_a lady_n do_v declare_v to_o simon_n stock_n in_o hoc_fw-la moriens_fw-la saluabitur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o die_v herein_o shall_v be_v save_v like_o as_o in_o every_o place_n in_o their_o church_n be_v paint_v forth_o or_o what_o know_v they_o that_o alanus_n shall_v make_v the_o rove_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o must_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o gospel_n like_o as_o the_o good_a catholic_a man_n tarthemius_n and_o leander_n have_v write_v &_o witness_v well_o now_o do_v we_o not_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o a_o while_n ago_o find_v out_o marvelous_a holiness_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n of_o the_o jesuite_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o jesuit_n who_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o full_a perfection_n which_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n can_v never_o spy_v out_o before_o for_o this_o be_v find_v out_o first_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1537._o by_o a_o spaniard_n bear_v in_o biskay_n name_v don_n egnatio_n leguiola_n leguiola_n who_o with_o twelve_o companion_n who_o he_o name_v to_o be_v his_o apostle_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o venice_n pretend_v to_o go_v on_o four_o to_o heirusalem_n but_o find_v at_o venice_n no_o ship_v ready_a he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o rome_n where_o as_o this_o costly_a treasure_n be_v then_o marvelous_o publish_v and_o set_v abroad_o notwithstanding_o that_o a_o little_a while_n before_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o one_o john_n peter_n guarraffa_n garaffa_n than_o bishop_n of_o quietta_n have_v find_v out_o the_o stamp_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o who_o afterwards_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n himself_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o by_o his_o bull_n establish_v this_o order_n of_o guietten_n for_o the_o most_o pure_a order_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o those_o which_o follow_v this_o order_n do_v far_o pass_v all_o angel_n in_o holiness_n signiâ—_n i_o let_v alone_a angel_n for_o they_o do_v far_o exceed_v saint_n frances_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v as_o by_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v judge_v and_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o vineyard_n and_o golden_a legend_n and_o for_o that_o he_o do_v live_v a_o much_o more_o perfect_a life_n than_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o decretal_n do_v specify_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o three_o vow_n to_o make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n to_o wit_n obedience_n poverty_n and_o chastity_n but_o in_o this_o new_a order_n of_o jesuiten_n or_o guietinen_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o three_o vow_n before_o name_v they_o profess_v yet_o a_o four_o vow_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v a_o push_n far_o beyond_o all_o other_o religion_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v and_o trudge_v from_o one_o country_n into_o a_o other_o like_o poor_a pedlar_n and_o rogue_n to_o what_o part_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v they_o yea_o although_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n like_v as_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v already_o run_v to_o the_o indian_n and_o pirâ—ue_v therewith_o to_o merit_v heaven_n yet_o beside_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v of_o late_o find_v out_o another_o new_a perfect_a order_n whereof_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o once_o dream_v &_o it_o be_v name_v pauline_n gastaline_a or_o gastaline_a which_o be_v first_o find_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1537._o by_o a_o certain_a countess_n of_o mantua_n in_o italy_n call_v ghastalia_n by_o the_o good_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o holy_a monk_n brother_n baptist_n of_o cremona_n the_o preacher_n of_o his_o order_n which_o religion_n do_v contain_v a_o new_a way_n and_o mean_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v mortify_v himself_o and_o his_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o thus_o it_o go_v to_o work_v there_o be_v a_o old_a wife_n call_v julia_n which_o will_v take_v the_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v by_o make_v proof_n and_o skirmish_v a_o while_n together_o well_o train_v up_o lie_v they_o then_o together_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o one_o bite_v another_o nor_o kick_v backward_o with_o their_o heel_n she_o do_v lay_v a_o crucifix_n between_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o asunder_o and_o there_o must_v they_o set_v foot_n to_o foot_n and_o strive_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v whole_o mortify_v their_o flesh_n and_o hear_v now_o what_o a_o miracle_n chance_v it_o happen_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o old_a wife_n at_o venice_n venice_n which_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o press_n and_o train_n up_o young_a man_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o war_n who_o wrought_v a_o trim_a feat_n whereby_o she_o do_v great_o strengthen_v this_o perfect_a angelical_a holiness_n for_o she_o cause_v two_o great_a book_n to_o be_v make_v both_o of_o equal_a bigness_n &_o like_o fashion_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o bible_n bible_n and_o the_o other_o be_v hollow_a within_o as_o a_o little_a chest_n make_v in_o all_o point_n like_o a_o book_n with_o clasp_v &_o all_o which_o she_o fill_v with_o flat_a bottle_n full_o of_o malmesy_n and_o with_o good_a fine_a marchpane_n which_o she_o herself_o make_v of_o the_o brawn_n of_o capon_n and_o partridge_n with_o sugar_n and_o almond_n like_o a_o lickerous_a lady_n and_o then_o gather_v into_o a_o pretty_a cell_n with_o these_o two_o book_n and_o there_o sit_v prounk_v and_o tarry_v alone_o in_o her_o devout_a contemplation_n sometime_o five_o or_o six_o day_n together_o pray_v for_o her_o champion_n and_o read_v full_a devout_o till_o the_o bible_n be_v quite_o empty_a not_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n else_o all_o that_o while_n be_v not_o that_o well_o fast_v and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o
right_a honourable_a bishop_n guilielmus_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v panoplia_fw-la blindasinus_fw-la wherein_o he_o conclude_v with_o strong_a &_o invincible_a reason_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v so_o command_v for_o what_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o strong_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o publish_v such_o thing_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o first_o give_v her_o verdict_n in_o the_o matter_n no_o marry_o i_o warrant_v you_o for_o so_o the_o heretic_n do_v understand_v it_o for_o these_o heretic_n will_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o do_v they_o allege_v out_o of_o jeremy_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n 23.29_o &_o like_o a_o hammer_n which_o break_v stone_n in_o piece_n &_o that_o it_o be_v lively_a mighty_a 4.22_o &_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n &_o go_v through_o even_o to_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o the_o sinew_n and_o joint_n &_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o man_n witness_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v but_o that_o those_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 7.19_o shall_v light_o know_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n they_o say_v likewise_o it_o do_v give_v light_n to_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o lighten_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o believer_n whereby_o they_o must_v walk_v through_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n &_o they_o say_v that_o man_n wisdom_n &_o understanding_n how_o great_a how_o wise_a 1â—3_n how_o holy_a soever_o the_o same_o can_v be_v be_v plain_a darkness_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o darkness_n can_v not_o lighten_v the_o light_n but_o that_o the_o light_n itself_o must_v lighten_v all_o thing_n then_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v any_o light_n of_o the_o opinion_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o itself_o must_v be_v the_o light_n whereby_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o dissembler_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n that_o man_n must_v follow_v after_o the_o law_n 8.20_o and_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o that_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o day_n spring_n but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v all_o that_o be_v plain_a heresy_n for_o our_o dear_o belove_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v chief_a judge_n herself_o over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n be_v now_o no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n but_o contrariwise_o 2.20_o the_o church_n with_o the_o authority_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o so_o may_v the_o jew_n before_o time_n advance_v themselves_o likewise_o by_o the_o estimation_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o witness_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v can_v have_v be_v of_o no_o estimation_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v consent_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v know_v neither_o the_o law_n or_o the_o witness_n or_o god_n word_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n set_v forth_o &_o declare_v what_o they_o shall_v accept_v for_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o church_n with_o her_o light_n have_v lighten_v the_o law_n and_o the_o witness_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o also_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o estimation_n but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o as_o she_o say_v and_o as_o all_o good_a catholic_a writer_n do_v declare_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v so_o allow_v and_o judge_v it_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o more_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n or_o mark_v than_o the_o gospel_n of_o nichodemus_n or_o thomas_n for_o there_o stand_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v of_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n or_o that_o cause_n 19_o nor_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o undoubted_a rule_n and_o perfect_a knot_n but_o only_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n innocentius_n pope_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o judge_v it_o and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o therefore_o you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o plant_v and_o establish_v his_o holy_a word_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v therein_o help_v he_o 27._o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v great_o behold_v unto_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n for_o her_o good_a will_n &_o faithful_a service_n for_o if_o she_o have_v accept_v the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n and_o of_o owlglass_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o distaff_n and_o of_o fortunatus_n purse_n the_o gospel_n of_o nichodemus_n or_o the_o koran_n of_o mahomet_n or_o else_o the_o gospel_n which_o certain_a monk_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1220._o have_v make_v &_o set_v forth_o be_v full_a of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o blasphemy_n paris_n name_v it_o euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n require_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o he_o canonize_v and_o so_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n history_n but_o it_o w_v deny_v they_o as_o hap_n be_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v as_o well_o have_v allow_v it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o mass_n book_n with_o the_o seven_o psalm_n &_o with_o the_o rosarium_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la who_o can_v have_v say_v no_o to_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o therewith_o must_v god_n have_v be_v content_a well_o go_v too_o then_o see_v that_o man_n do_v herein_o credit_v the_o writing_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o shall_v they_o not_o they_o give_v as_o great_a credit_n to_o they_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n for_o even_o so_o do_v the_o text_n of_o the_o foresay_a decree_n argue_v say_v with_o plain_a word_n in_o so_o much_o as_o man_n do_v receive_v and_o accept_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 13._o because_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v ordain_v &_o judge_v so_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v likewise_o be_v receive_v &_o accept_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o pope_n leo_n have_v likewise_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o do_v set_v himself_o against_o they_o his_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o etc_n etc_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o must_v likewise_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n caballes_n &_o talmood_n and_o all_o their_o dream_n must_v as_o well_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o jews_n synagogue_n and_o now_o even_o as_o our_o romish_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o judge_v the_o same_o for_o true_a so_o likewise_o have_v the_o jewish_a church_n judge_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o true_a &_o receive_v they_o for_o authentic_a now_o then_o as_o man_n do_v herein_o believe_v and_o allow_v the_o jew_n write_n and_o seal_v so_o must_v we_o also_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctor_n of_o loven_n believe_v the_o say_v jew_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o teach_v and_o thereby_o now_o shall_v our_o romish_a church_n come_v short_a home_o but_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v such_o consequency_n it_o be_v but_o philosophy_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o
church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n yea_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a pope_n be_v accurse_v &_o a_o very_a bawd_n which_o have_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n a_o foul_a shameless_a whore_n fie_o fie_o nay_o we_o will_v none_o of_o that_o epistle_n let_v augustine_n much_o rather_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n as_o master_n athanasius_n origine_fw-la hilarius_n irinaeus_n tertullianus_n cyprianus_n chrysostomus_n and_o hieronymus_n let_v they_o rather_o be_v burn_v even_o all_o upon_o a_o heap_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o if_o they_o be_v live_v now_o in_o these_o day_n they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o permit_v any_o such_o gross_a stuff_n either_o to_o be_v utter_v with_o their_o tongue_n or_o publish_v by_o their_o pen_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v trudge_v with_o other_o into_o the_o fire_n yea_o and_o corinthian_n ambrose_n must_v recant_v and_o call_v back_o again_o or_o eat_v up_o with_o salt_n that_o which_o he_o have_v open_o write_v that_o all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v â–ª_o full_o of_o abomination_n and_o knavery_n therefore_o all_o help_v not_o that_o they_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o write_n think_v thereby_o to_o outface_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o very_a young_a wolf_n that_o never_o hear_v any_o noise_n she_o do_v no_o more_o esteem_v these_o brag_n than_o if_o it_o have_v thunder_v at_o colen_n for_o she_o will_v be_v still_o on_o cockhorse_n let_v they_o toss_v and_o turn_v it_o the_o best_a they_o can_v the_o iii_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v likewise_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o may_v receive_v condemn_v interpret_v &_o use_v they_o as_o shall_v please_v her_o holiness_n father_n and_o now_o hereby_o do_v special_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o power_n and_o authority_n only_o over_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o there_o be_v irinaeus_n tertullianus_n basilius_n gregorius_n nazian_n origin_n cyprian_a albin_n euseb._n arnobi_n ambro._n lactant._n cyril_n epiphanius_n theodoretus_n vigilantius_n appollinarius_n hieronymus_n chrysostomus_n augustinus_n cedullius_n possidonius_fw-la prospero_n sidonius_n gelasius_n gregorius_n alâ—uinus_n haymo_n bartramus_n and_o other_o more_o such_o like_a falsify_v for_o one_o she_o accepte_n as_o good_a &_o catholic_a a_o other_o she_o reiecte_n as_o naught_o &_o a_o heretic_n some_o she_o allow_v with_o addition_n of_o certain_a gloss_n and_o postil_v other_o she_o refer_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n upon_o some_o she_o have_v father_v as_o their_o own_o certain_a strange_a book_n make_v at_o the_o least_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o other_o she_o have_v clean_o pluck_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o feather_n in_o sum_n she_o do_v toss_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o even_o as_o she_o will_v and_o wind_n they_o up_o as_o short_a as_o a_o clue_n of_o yarn_n and_o wherefore_o shall_v she_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o she_o may_v have_v condemn_v they_o all_o for_o heretic_n if_o she_o will_v and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o have_v take_v in_o and_o receive_v the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la of_o bion_n of_o apelles_n severus_n montanus_n sabellius_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la manes_fw-la meletius_n aâ—ius_n marcellus_n macedonius_n euonius_n eutiches_n nestorius_n donatus_n pelagius_n and_o such_o other_o mate_n but_o now_o she_o have_v give_v they_o that_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v take_v and_o count_v for_o catholic_a teacher_n &_o these_o last_o she_o have_v condemn_v &_o banish_v for_o devilish_a heretic_n &_o false_a teacher_n not_o because_o that_o the_o one_o have_v true_o set_v forth_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o direct_o the_o contrary_a for_o so_o she_o shall_v again_o submit_v herself_o under_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o it_o have_v so_o please_v she_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o those_o to_o who_o she_o have_v give_v such_o honour_n shall_v now_o go_v about_o to_o overcrow_v her_o holiness_n and_o force_v she_o with_o their_o write_n as_o though_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o no_o no_o they_o must_v stoop_v themselves_o how_o learned_a or_o godly_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v and_o the_o holy_a church_n must_v always_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o superiority_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n â—â—_o all_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o teacher_n have_v teach_v and_o write_v that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v according_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v and_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v master_n over_o all_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n can_v teach_v or_o write_v therefore_o you_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n may_v choose_v &_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o old_a father_n what_o soever_o she_o find_v for_o her_o purpose_n and_o what_o soever_o she_o perceive_v against_o she_o she_o may_v put_v out_o fine_o with_o a_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n and_o so_o esteem_v it_o for_o false_a mean_v as_o for_o example_n whensoever_o the_o old_a father_n do_v with_o flourish_a reason_n and_o by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v extol_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o will_v she_o gather_v her_o transubstantiation_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v nominate_v the_o sacrament_n a_o holy_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o will_v she_o fetch_v out_o her_o mass_n with_o all_o the_o appartenance_n and_o whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o by_o they_o to_o the_o laâ—d_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n thereof_o do_v she_o make_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o popish_a only_o monarchy_n and_o when_o as_o they_o do_v high_o praise_v the_o holy_a saint_n &_o martyr_n decease_v thereupon_o come_v abroad_o the_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o do_v earnest_o set_v forth_o and_o high_o praise_v good_a work_n and_o godly_a live_n thereupon_o can_v she_o by_o and_o by_o build_v up_o the_o pleasant_a palace_n of_o free_a will_n and_o then_o she_o sail_v with_o a_o fair_a wind_n and_o then_o be_v the_o old_a father_n follow_v in_o all_o point_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o talk_v of_o here_o nor_o there_o but_o the_o old_a father_n the_o old_a father_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n whereas_o more_o s._n augustine_n do_v write_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o special_a &_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o dullness_n yea_o of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o man_n free_a will_n and_o of_o the_o adnihilation_n of_o our_o deserve_n all_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heresy_n and_o go_v astray_o whereas_o penance_n ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v man_n or_o dead_a creature_n for_o our_o advocat_n before_o god_n but_o only_a christ_n and_o where_o chapter_n august_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o saintes_n nor_o erect_v for_o our_o â–ª_o self_n particular_o any_o chapel_n or_o altar_n nor_o pray_v before_o tumbe_n as_o the_o say_a maximinus_n augustine_n and_o leo_n do_v bear_v perfect_a witness_n that_o neither_o the_o dead_a nor_o deserve_v of_o saint_n can_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o palestins_n epiphanius_n do_v esteem_v it_o for_o a_o shameful_a heresy_n and_o a_o abominable_a blasphemy_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v pray_v either_o to_o marie_n god_n mother_n or_o to_o any_o other_o saint_n but_o that_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o some_o blue_a gloze_n for_o a_o cloak_n as_o also_o the_o say_a matthew_n epiphanius_n do_v utter_o chase_v the_o image_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n forbid_v man_n plain_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o abomination_n and_o as_o pelagius_n ambrose_n augustinus_n lactantius_n origenes_n athanasius_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n with_o many_o other_o do_v teach_v plain_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o likeness_n or_o image_n either_o paint_v or_o carve_v the_o holy_a church_n be_v deaf_a at_o this_o &_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a understand_v it_o where_o as_o cyprianus_n hieronymus_n chrysostom_n and_o augustinus_n do_v say_v and_o defend_v that_o
after_o this_o life_n be_v neither_o any_o more_o time_n nor_o place_n to_o make_v amends_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n there_o she_o shrink_v back_o into_o her_o shell_n and_o let_v her_o hood_n hearken_v to_o that_o and_o where_o as_o the_o say_v 40._o cyprianus_n and_o hieronymus_n do_v stout_o teach_v that_o all_o minister_n &_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n have_v like_o power_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o naples_n or_o among_o the_o indies_n or_o in_o tartary_n all_o that_o be_v pedlar_n french_n to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o gregorius_n do_v plain_o write_v and_o in_o diverse_a place_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o name_v himself_o a_o general_a bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o principal_n of_o all_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o very_a messenger_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o more_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n live_v can_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a bishop_n without_o the_o utter_a deface_v of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o proviso_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n always_o except_v now_o whereas_o k_n tertulianus_fw-la augustinus_n theodoretus_n and_o many_o other_o more_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n sacramental_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o break_v for_o we_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o say_v but_o god_n help_v you_o there_o be_v no_o body_n at_o home_n whereas_o they_o do_v general_o with_o one_o consent_n teach_v and_o stout_o maintain_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o all_o man_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o smell_v of_o a_o rat_n the_o cow_n be_v break_v loose_a whereas_o marcellus_n irinaeus_n who_o write_v that_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n whereof_o saint_n john_n speak_v in_o his_o revelation_n or_o vision_n do_v mean_a by_o this_o word_n latino_n the_o romish_a or_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o regiment_n and_o the_o tertul._n &_o hieronymus_n do_v expound_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o horn_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v all_o bibble_n babble_n in_o sum_n whensoever_o they_o set_v forth_o or_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o sound_v not_o well_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n she_o let_v they_o be_v pack_v without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o or_o else_o she_o correct_v they_o thorough_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o wherefore_o for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v her_o authority_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o judgement_n but_o she_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o be_v above_o the_o father_n and_o govern_v they_o turn_n and_o wind_n they_o as_o she_o will_v &_o force_v they_o even_o as_o she_o think_v good_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v must_v be_v sift_v through_o her_o siâ—e_n to_o pick_v out_o thereof_o the_o fine_a flower_n for_o otherwise_o see_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v oftentimes_o differ_v amongst_o themselves_o and_o other_o while_o write_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v do_v direct_o against_o the_o opinion_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v yea_o how_o shall_v man_n make_v good_a cloth_n of_o such_o yarn_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v her_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n on_o their_o do_n and_o do_v chew_v the_o pap_n before_o in_o her_o own_o mouth_n to_o put_v the_o same_o with_o more_o facility_n and_o easiness_n into_o we_o her_o suck_a babe_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o spoon_n give_v we_o that_o which_o she_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o cast_v the_o rest_n away_o which_o taste_v not_o well_o in_o her_o mouth_n into_o a_o corner_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o she_o oversee_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o her_o holiness_n the_o iiii_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o council_n but_o may_v approve_v or_o disannul_v they_o according_a as_o she_o shall_v think_v best_a for_o she_o own_o benefit_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o example_n and_o profound_a reason_n but_o now_o be_v there_o some_o such_o gross_a fellow_n counsel_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o old_a father_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v compass_v in_o and_o pale_v about_o by_o the_o counsel_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o receive_v for_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v first_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o council_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v once_o there_o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o with_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v meddle_v nor_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v yea_o marry_o these_o good_a fellow_n oh_o they_o come_v in_o due_a season_n they_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o have_v tarry_v at_o home_n for_o consider_v see_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o the_o old_a father_n altogether_o yea_o &_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a son_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v never_o so_o bind_v nor_o make_v subject_a the_o holy_a church_n that_o she_o shall_v yield_v and_o submit_v herself_o to_o their_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n only_o how_o do_v these_o fellow_n think_v then_o that_o the_o counsel_n shall_v have_v great_a power_n to_o bring_v she_o within_o their_o park_n and_o pase_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v man_n which_o have_v so_o often_o time_n err_v yea_o and_o swerve_v clean_o from_o the_o truth_n we_o knowâ—_n well_o enough_o that_o the_o council_n ariminense_n sirmiense_n and_o seleucense_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a fortify_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n with_o their_o decree_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n and_o do_v blasphemous_o and_o confuse_o mingle_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n together_o the_o council_n of_o carthago_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicene_n do_v conclude_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v christen_v again_o but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o judge_v &_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o choose_a city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n have_v often_o time_n err_v &_o may_v light_o err_v it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o by_o the_o witness_v of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n end_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v council_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a end_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o there_o have_v be_v many_o counsel_n who_o proceed_n have_v be_v flat_a against_o the_o doctrine_n &_o institution_n set_v forth_o by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o yet_o will_v defend_v their_o do_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o what_o a_o good_a year_n can_v the_o counsel_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o other_o than_o be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v that_o then_o hang_v together_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n not_o only_o above_o the_o pope_n but_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n postea_fw-la that_o no_o council_n can_v in_o any_o thing_n forbid_v the_o holy_a church_n nor_o set_v any_o commandment_n over_o she_o consider_v that_o all_o counsel_n have_v be_v at_o her_o appointment_n and_o receive_v their_o power_n &_o authority_n from_o her_o holiness_n and_o that_o in_o all_o statute_n ordinance_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v except_v &_o exempt_v see_v we_o not_o likewise_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v conclude_v session_n &_o likewise_o
and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o with_o devout_a prayer_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n earnest_o put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o go_v to_o shrift_n and_o fast_o upon_o the_o wednesday_n frydaye_n and_o saturdaye_v and_o then_o on_o the_o sunday_n be_v housel_v and_o go_v prunk_v in_o the_o procession_n and_o deal_v their_o alm_n or_o at_o the_o least_o say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n &_o five_o aue_fw-la maries_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n etc_n etc_n what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o sit_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n and_o there_o sententiam_fw-la subverbo_fw-la placet_fw-la proffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o indiction_n and_o to_o nod_n at_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v permit_v only_o to_o such_o as_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o do_v it_o or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o special_a privilege_n as_o chief_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o brethren_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n and_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o abbat_n and_o other_o such_o like_a as_o he_o himself_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o bull_n indictionis_fw-la indictionis_fw-la therefore_o true_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o germany_n &_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o wrong_a box_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o free_a and_o general_n or_o common_a council_n for_o a_o sheep_n with_o one_o eye_n will_v have_v mark_v that_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o forbid_v they_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o trent_n there_o to_o spend_v their_o money_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n and_o celebrate_v it_o with_o hear_v of_o mass_n with_o fast_v and_o with_o the_o say_n of_o five_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o five_o aue_fw-la maries_n yea_o the_o whole_a pardon_n be_v as_o well_o grant_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o any_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n or_o other_o that_o be_v there_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o place_n where_o the_o muscle_n lie_v they_o will_v glad_o have_v have_v many_o voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n and_o not_o to_o have_v declare_v their_o meaning_n with_o that_o word_n placet_fw-la only_a but_o that_o they_o may_v likewise_o have_v dispute_v free_o and_o bring_v in_o and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v have_v it_o flat_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v head_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n but_o believe_v i_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a they_o do_v see_v more_o deep_o into_o the_o matter_n for_o if_o they_o have_v once_o take_v and_o put_v that_o horse_n home_n or_o collar_n about_o their_o neck_n than_o be_v all_o the_o fat_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o afterwards_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o pare_n of_o a_o rot_a apple_n no_o no_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o for_o there_o be_v one_o point_v which_o you_o shall_v never_o wrest_v nor_o wring_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v that_o all_o council_n be_v lame_a maim_a cripple_n and_o blind_a yea_o utter_o void_a of_o any_o power_n unless_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n be_v their_o precedent_n direct_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o as_o he_o think_v good_a for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a eye_n and_o the_o five_o wit_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o laterane_n 2._o very_o circumspect_o conclude_v that_o though_o all_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v assemble_v although_o they_o be_v barrel_v up_o together_o like_a herring_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o hold_v any_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n will_n consent_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v plain_a heretic_n and_o ungodly_a man_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v think_v and_o take_v as_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o same_o be_v also_o before_o that_o forspeak_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n pelagius_n 2._o who_o do_v open_o set_v forth_o ▪_o that_o all_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v or_o account_v for_o counsel_n but_o for_o conciliable_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o riot_n and_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o pope_n marcellus_n julius_n damasus_n gregorius_n &_o other_o more_o do_v likewise_o joint_o ordain_v and_o determine_v as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o 17._o distinction_n do_v where_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o scripture_n ▪_o confirm_v as_o for_o example_n out_o of_o the_o 81._o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n again_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n and_o it_o be_v also_o establish_v &_o make_v sure_a with_o strong_a reason_n for_o that_o worshipful_a brother_n thomas_n ʋio_n do_v open_o declare_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o laterane_n that_o those_o which_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o counsel_n do_v even_o like_a unto_o they_o ses_fw-fr that_o will_v make_v the_o father_n obedient_a to_o the_o child_n the_o head_n inferior_a to_o the_o foot_n the_o captain_n servant_n to_o his_o soldier_n &_o the_o shepherd_n underling_n to_o his_o sheep_n so_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o make_v any_o account_n of_o in_o the_o counsel_n nor_o his_o word_n any_o whit_n esteem_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o charge_n &_o authority_n alone_o he_o only_o be_v ensign_n bearer_n &_o he_o do_v set_v all_o in_o order_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n be_v assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v no_o assembly_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o curse_n &_o confusion_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o counsel_n &_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o pope_n might_n nor_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o she_o have_v overgrow_v the_o rod_n she_o care_v neither_o for_o scripture_n nor_o council_n she_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pin_v on_o her_o sleeve_n and_o may_v do_v even_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o will._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o soever_o the_o pope_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o bull_n then_o do_v he_o common_o add_v this_o clause_n or_o conclusion_n to_o the_o same_o non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la coeterisue_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o constitution_n ordinance_n or_o commandment_n apostolical_a nor_o any_o other_o thing_n what_o soever_o contrary_a hereunto_o like_a as_o do_v special_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n paul_n 3._o set_v forth_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1544._o the_o 23._o of_o february_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n nor_o all_o the_o council_n scarce_o one_o good_a word_n yea_o rather_o he_o mock_n &_o play_v bo_o peep_v with_o they_o all_o and_o so_o go_v on_o forward_o with_o his_o business_n for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o thus_o handle_v i_o will_v not_o give_v a_o pudding_n for_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o begin_v withal_o these_o heretic_n will_v give_v she_o a_o rap_n upon_o the_o pate_n with_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n mantua_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o where_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o those_o which_o by_o simony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o bribery_n or_o gift_n have_v obtain_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n or_o office_n shall_v be_v deprive_v clergy_n aha_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n where_o can_v you_o find_v now_o a_o day_n any_o chaplein_n or_o benefice_a man_n bishop_n or_o cardinal_n that_o climb_v to_o that_o preferment_n without_o money_n or_o reward_n secondary_o they_o will_v come_v &_o plague_v we_o with_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n rome_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n where_o be_v ordain_v irrevocable_o &_o never_o to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o that_o all_o such_o as_o with_o any_o gift_n or_o reward_n or_o other_o like_a promise_n be_v mount_v up_o bishop_n to_o wear_v mitre_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o
and_o again_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o celeâ—tinus_n africa_n whereas_o the_o craft_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sosimus_n bonefacius_fw-la &_o coelestinus_n be_v know_v and_o declare_v who_o have_v seek_v by_o falsify_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicene_n to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v for_o any_o matter_n of_o difference_n appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o over_o the_o sea._n which_o be_v also_o establish_v in_o the_o council_n mileâ—etano_n we_o have_v run_v to_o long_o before_o the_o dog_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o these_o matter_n therefore_o they_o may_v go_v shoe_n the_o goose_n and_o make_v child_n afraid_a with_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o â—_o carthago_n â—_o and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 1â—_o africa_n as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n yea_o by_o the_o rood_n well_o say_v we_o have_v our_o answer_n ready_a enough_o for_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o man_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v or_o hold_v any_o council_n at_o all_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o defend_v both_o by_o the_o â–ª_o scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n unless_o they_o do_v well_o and_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o alter_v all_o counsel_n and_o to_o make_v they_o void_a of_o no_o value_n nor_o effect_n even_o as_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o to_o explain_v they_o as_o shall_v serve_v best_a for_o her_o purpose_n yea_o to_o tumble_v and_o toss_v they_o topsy_n turvy_o even_o as_o shall_v best_o serve_v she_o turn_v and_o therefore_o where_o as_o man_n presume_v so_o much_o to_o allege_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n gelasius_n 1._o and_o hilarius_n which_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o counsel_n than_o any_o other_o man_n either_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n pope_n wherein_o be_v determine_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n all_o that_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n for_o all_o the_o ball_n that_o be_v serve_v on_o that_o side_n the_o tenise_n court_n be_v easy_o smite_v back_o and_o turn_v at_o the_o rebound_v with_o half_a a_o word_n speak_v to_o wit_n saluo_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la jure_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o be_v too_o say_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n reserve_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a taite_n of_o every_o council_n wherewith_o they_o be_v turn_v about_o as_o with_o a_o rudder_n even_a whither_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o the_o v_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n can_v not_o bind_v the_o romish_a church_n but_o that_o she_o be_v sâ—ill_o above_o all_o decree_n and_o may_v break_v and_o annihilate_v the_o same_o 4._o so_o as_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a this_o same_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o former_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n decease_a for_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v inspiratton_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o as_o whosoever_o do_v despise_v they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a belief_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v therefore_o by_o any_o mean_v close_a or_o shut_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherefore_o for_o that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n set_v forth_o for_o a_o undoubted_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v she_o which_o do_v give_v to_o all_o pope_n decree_n their_o full_a power_n and_o might_n provide_v always_o that_o she_o herself_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a subject_n to_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n that_o she_o have_v a_o full_a power_n always_o to_o make_v such_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n when_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v she_o as_o have_v power_n and_o be_v head_n over_o all_o church_n from_o which_o point_n no_o man_n may_v dissent_v so_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v she_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o decree_n decree_n full_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o she_o herself_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a incline_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o but_o that_o she_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v she_o even_o like_a as_o christ_n do_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o have_v might_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o like_a unto_o the_o theologian_n or_o pharisee_o which_o dare_v neither_o put_v to_o nor_o diminish_v or_o take_v from_o the_o same_o and_o even_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o follow_v with_o the_o pope_n they_o give_v the_o decree_n their_o authority_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o may_v they_o do_v as_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n even_o when_o they_o listen_v against_o their_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n â–ª_o and_o therefore_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n do_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o this_o exception_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v always_o understand_v interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o as_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o decree_n one_o of_o these_o tale_n be_v join_v to_o wit_n reserve_v always_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thereof_o allow_v â–ª_o and_o so_o have_v the_o high_a and_o renown_a jurist_n or_o lawyer_n philippus_n decius_n write_v constit_fw-la namely_o that_o all_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n felix_n 1._o sosimus_n vrbanus_n and_o leo_n 4._o have_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a and_o former_a decree_n and_o canon_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o whereas_o gregory_n have_v likewise_o ordain_v that_o whensoever_o any_o pope_n will_v have_v his_o decree_n observe_v then_o must_v he_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n but_o upon_o that_o the_o gloze_n say_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la 10._o which_o be_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o and_o be_v not_o that_o answer_n ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v nor_o pen_v in_o by_o any_o decree_n she_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o cat_n she_o can_v not_o be_v force_v or_o compel_v for_o else_o may_v these_o heretic_n and_o huguenotes_n choke_v the_o holy_a church_n with_o her_o own_o decree_n for_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o this_o canon_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la canon_n 2._o prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la canon_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o like_a thereby_o to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ghostly_a or_o spiritual_a food_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n food_n and_o not_o eat_v nor_o swallow_v up_o with_o the_o tooth_n further_o they_o will_v come_v out_o with_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o chapter_n leginâ—us_n ff_z quid_fw-la enim_fw-la do_v 93._o thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o bishop_n have_v like_o authority_n authority_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o canterbury_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n become_v cripple_n and_o lame_a which_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n kind_n they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n vbinam_fw-la distinct_a 96._o that_o they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o come_v into_o the_o council_n and_o to_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o consistory_n 2._o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o anoint_a priest_n which_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a confusion_n &_o disorder_n they_o will_v maintain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n that_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n &_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gela._n do_v esteem_v they_o for_o terrible_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n &_o robber_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o that_o case_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o special_a commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v with_o the_o
scripture_n for_o that_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n vnus_fw-la testis_fw-la nullus_fw-la testis_fw-la one_o witness_n no_o witness_n but_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o these_o before_o rehearse_v or_o else_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o sack_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o without_o doubt_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o upper_a hand_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o by_o this_o foundation_n be_v all_o the_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n condemn_v banish_a and_o accurse_a upon_o this_o ground_n they_o be_v deliver_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o temporal_a officer_n as_o rank_n heretic_n upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v they_o at_o the_o last_o pitiful_o murder_v &_o burn_v and_o wherefore_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foot_n whereupon_o man_n do_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n believe_v it_o skill_z not_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v fetch_v this_o whether_o out_o of_o s._n francis_n vineyard_n or_o out_o of_o the_o golden_a legend_n &_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n &_o decretal_n that_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o benefice_n &_o establishment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o be_v only_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o romish_a christian_a faith_n therefore_o whatsoever_o depend_v thereupon_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v esteem_v receive_v and_o take_v for_o a_o special_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o so_o accept_v it_o they_o be_v damn_v without_o mercy_n yea_o although_o they_o have_v both_o paul_n and_o peter_n ten_o time_n for_o their_o advocate_n and_o ten_o dozen_o of_o bible_n on_o their_o side_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bible_n or_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v poor_a miserable_a lose_v and_o condemn_v creature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o pity_n without_o any_o desert_n have_v loose_v and_o redeem_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o brabble_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o they_o only_o through_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v justify_v before_o the_o face_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o in_o time_n of_o their_o need_n they_o do_v call_v only_o upon_o the_o only_a live_a god_n through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v altogether_o lutherall_n what_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o then_o heretic_n first_o and_o before_o all_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lady_n and_o queen_n over_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o this_o church_n believe_v after_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n in_o purgatory_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o man_n saint_n and_o woman_n saint_n also_o what_o they_o do_v think_v of_o the_o holy_a relic_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o antwerp_n in_o a_o second_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o third_o which_o be_v at_o bezancon_n in_o a_o four_o which_o a_o angel_n bring_v once_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o town_n of_o aken_n and_o last_o in_o one_o which_o be_v see_v and_o worship_v in_o a_o abbay_n at_o poytear_n in_o france_n item_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o crib_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o our_o lady_n church_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n shoe_n which_o be_v likewise_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la item_n in_o the_o dice_n wherewith_o they_o do_v play_v upon_o his_o coat_n whereof_o some_o be_v at_o trier_n and_o some_o at_o s._n saviour_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o sponge_n wherewith_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n john_n the_o laterane_n and_o in_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n whereon_o he_o ride_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o great_a devotion_n at_o the_o town_n of_o genuen_n in_o italy_n &_o c_o what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o three_o king_n which_o lie_v at_o colen_n &_o yet_o be_v likewise_o at_o milane_n in_o italy_n of_o s._n johnâ—_n head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o ghent_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o of_o ameens_n contend_v that_o they_o have_v it_o item_n what_o they_o esteem_v of_o joseph_n breech_n which_o be_v at_o aken_n with_o our_o lady_n smock_n and_o further_o what_o they_o think_v of_o our_o dear_a lady_n needle_n her_o sow_a thread_n and_o her_o workebasket_n which_o lie_v in_o her_o silver_n chest_n at_o halle_n where_o many_o goodly_a miracle_n have_v be_v show_v and_o of_o her_o girdle_n which_o be_v there_o likewise_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o so_o many_o woman_n have_v conceive_v with_o child_n &_o of_o her_o milk_n which_o be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o many_o place_n that_o seven_o of_o the_o best_a kine_n in_o holland_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v so_o much_o milk_n in_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n at_o bridge_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o miracle_n at_o bruxol_n at_o saint_n goels_n church_n which_o be_v a_o preite_a little_a round_a thing_n make_v of_o very_a bone_n of_o ivory_n and_o yet_o our_o dear_a mother_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o this_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o glorious_a saint_n as_o saint_n lieven_v s._n gomâ—er_n saint_n â–ª_o rombolâ—_n s._n goele_n s._n jobâ—_n of_o wâ—semale_a s._n joice_n in_o flanders_n where_o man_n get_v child_n and_o more_o such_o other_o like_o saintes_n and_o patroness_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n â–ª_o which_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v and_o if_o theâ—_z do_v not_o believe_v all_o this_o than_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n on_o their_o back_n and_o wherefore_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o good_a christian_a man_n therefore_o be_v master_n gentianus_n worthy_a to_o be_v shrine_v in_o gold_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o altar_n see_v that_o he_o have_v with_o few_o word_n so_o substantial_o teach_v the_o very_a right_a way_n to_o bridle_v and_o bring_v under_o these_o heretic_n and_o to_o put_v they_o all_o in_o a_o cloak_n bag_n special_o those_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v all_o such_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o damn_a heretic_n the_o twelve_o chap._n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v with_o this_o foundation_n so_o valiant_o assault_v on_o all_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v any_o way_n and_o what_o be_v the_o last_o argument_n to_o be_v object_v against_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o transubstantiation_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o that_o a_o simple_a young_a man_n who_o he_o call_v brother_n ligier_n dare_v not_o dispute_v against_o master_n gentianus_n for_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o look_v such_o a_o stout_a goliath_n in_o the_o face_n i_o let_v alone_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o and_o i_o will_v not_o counsel_v the_o huguenotes_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o whereas_o they_o think_v perhaps_o with_o a_o sling_n to_o hit_v this_o giant_n in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o fall_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n yet_o must_v they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o end_v there_o for_o in_o place_n of_o one_o there_o will_v start_v up_o by_o and_o by_o and_o innumerable_a company_n of_o stout_a and_o valian_n champion_n which_o will_v assault_v they_o on_o all_o side_n for_o beside_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n beside_o all_o the_o noble_a and_o right_a honourable_a cardinal_n all_o forkeheaded_a bishop_n all_o fat_a abbat_n and_o proud_a
brother_n do_v establish_v the_o mass_n they_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o need_v we_o not_o any_o more_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o authority_n for_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n will_v seem_v to_o overthrow_v this_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o detestable_a lie_n consider_v that_o basilius_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n mass_n well_o nigh_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n james_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o can_v have_v establish_v the_o mass_n with_o s._n james_n unto_o that_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o nosewise_o for_o we_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n go_v not_o so_o precise_o to_o work_v a_o inch_n break_v no_o square_a it_o skill_n not_o for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o when_o otherwise_o it_o serve_v her_o turn_n notwithstanding_o that_o she_o have_v two_o diverse_a way_n to_o answer_v their_o demand_n for_o she_o may_v â—ay_n that_o there_o fortune_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n about_o 300._o year_n after_o he_o be_v bury_v to_o come_v &_o help_v basilius_n to_o sing_v mass_n or_o she_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o james_n do_v in_o his_o time_n establish_v the_o mass_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n to_o be_v find_v by_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o then_o any_o relic_n of_o saint_n which_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o without_o be_v furnish_v with_o certain_a relic_n â—_o erect_v any_o altar_n to_o serve_v mass_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mass_n knit_v up_o in_o a_o attorney_n bag_n hang_v up_o upon_o a_o pin_n in_o some_o corner_n till_o the_o come_n of_o basilius_n which_o be_v about_o 300._o year_n after_o like_v as_o otherwhiles_o they_o hang_v up_o some_o process_n at_o machelin_n upon_o a_o nail_n a_o hundred_o year_n or_o two_o in_o sum_n let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v all_o one_o once_o we_o conclude_v hereby_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v by_o james_n the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o james_n have_v learn_v it_o of_o clement_n pope_n of_o rome_n counsel_n who_o have_v write_v two_o pleasant_a letter_n unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o do_v special_o treat_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o that_o peter_n through_o his_o desert_n or_o merit_n be_v become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o forth_o declare_v at_o large_a how_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v devout_o do_v what_o apparel_n what_o hallow_v and_o what_o other_o necessary_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o in_o what_o clothes_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v lay_v that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v clean_o from_o mouse_n dongue_z and_o that_o no_o worm_n nor_o moth_n come_v at_o it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o clement_n be_v by_o express_a word_n specify_v whereby_o may_v be_v note_v what_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_v this_o good_a clement_n have_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o prophet_n he_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o set_v out_o in_o writing_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v not_o find_v yet_o in_o 700._o or_o 800._o year_n after_o clement_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v make_v so_o high_a a_o holiday_n of_o these_o decretal_a letter_n of_o clement_n and_o of_o other_o his_o companion_n that_o she_o hâ—th_v out_o of_o the_o same_o establish_a a_o great_a many_o of_o her_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a mass_n have_v her_o ground_n and_o foundation_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o iii_o chapter_n that_o the_o name_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v fish_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o have_v likewise_o her_o beginning_n undoubted_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o ago_o that_o certain_a great_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorâ—onish_a school_n at_o paris_n do_v out_o of_o that_o that_o be_v always_o write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v sound_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n missa_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n conclude_v say_v that_o paul_n do_v thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v whither_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o hear_v high_a mass_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n andrew_n have_v a_o mass_n book_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o john_n rehearse_v that_o andrew_n say_v to_o peter_n his_o brother_n 1.42_o that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o anoint_a christ_n of_o who_o moses_n do_v bear_v witness_n and_o this_o sound_n in_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o latin_a thus_o inuenimus_fw-la messiam_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la which_o word_n this_o wise_a doctor_n do_v expound_v thus_o missa_fw-la we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o mass_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v be_v not_o that_o well_o hit_v god_n help_v we_o who_o dare_v now_o from_o henceforth_o be_v so_o stout_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o because_o that_o these_o heretic_n will_v needs_o be_v so_o nosewise_o &_o will_v understand_v all_o language_n insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v mock_v hereat_o say_v 3_o that_o messiah_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o mass_n â–ª_o but_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o anoint_a now_o peter_n lombard_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v set_v down_o another_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n say_v that_o this_o name_n missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o send_v &_o be_v so_o name_v for_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n by_o who_o the_o priest_n do_v send_v his_o consecrate_a god_n forward_o towards_o heaven_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v use_v these_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o mass_n omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la iube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o almighty_a god_n command_v that_o this_o may_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o thy_o high_a holy_a altar_n etc_n etc_n and_o out_o of_o this_o he_o do_v further_a conclude_v that_o whersoever_o that_o angel_n do_v not_o come_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mass_n but_o true_o this_o must_v be_v but_o mere_a dalliance_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o they_o must_v tarry_v for_o the_o angel_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o mass_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v mass_n sing_v daily_a by_o heap_n and_o therefore_o have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n drive_v in_o another_o nail_n here_o and_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o senona_n what_o that_o missa_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n now_o what_o it_o do_v signify_v be_v uncertain_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o it_o betoken_v a_o clean_a offering_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v name_v nisset_fw-la nisset_fw-la but_o it_o appear_v much_o rather_o to_o have_v come_v of_o massah_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v heaviness_n or_o curse_v or_o else_o of_o a_o other_o massah_n curse_v which_o be_v interpret_v seek_v because_o the_o priest_n do_v with_o five_o word_n seek_v god_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v come_v into_o the_o bread_n even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v seek_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n raphidim_n 17.7_o to_o know_v also_o whether_o he_o be_v with_o they_o or_o no_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o place_n be_v call_v massah_n that_o be_v say_v seek_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o strong_o found_v out_o of_o daniel_n 11.38_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o romish_a empire_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a god_n maosim_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v pray_v and_o do_v worship_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o god_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o force_n maosâ—â—_n wherein_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o masse-god_n
though_o she_o be_v something_o trouble_v with_o a_o lask_z although_o in_o deed_n she_o be_v now_o waxen_a so_o old_a and_o unwieldy_a as_o glister_v can_v not_o help_v she_o great_o especial_o so_o long_o as_o these_o heretic_n be_v still_o gape_v after_o scripture_n and_o will_v believe_v nothing_o unless_o iâ—_z be_v set_v down_o or_o confirm_v by_o the_o bible_n now_o therefore_o i_o will_v send_v they_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 1.24_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o paul_n say_v thus_o now_o joy_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n which_o i_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v nor_o interpret_v this_o text_n after_o their_o mind_n nor_o after_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n as_o though_o paul_n do_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v follow_v christ_n his_o head_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o same_o for_o this_o interpretation_n be_v heretical_a &_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o interpretation_n and_o belief_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o must_v know_v &_o confess_v that_o paul_n meaning_n in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v since_o for_o those_o must_v every_o man_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o by_o good_a work_n &_o pardon_n &_o with_o bull_n &_o indulgency_n for_o to_o that_o end_n serve_v the_o merit_n of_o such_o saint_n as_o have_v be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o furthermore_o all_o the_o meritorious_a work_n which_o s._n francis_n s._n benedict_n s._n dominick_n &_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o help_n which_o be_v superfluous_a &_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o all_o these_o merit_n &_o good_a work_n lege_fw-la lay_v together_o upon_o a_o heap_n with_o our_o merit_n &_o superfluous_a good_a work_n which_o we_o have_v in_o store_n remis_fw-la over_o &_o beside_o those_o which_o must_v first_o answer_v for_o our_o sin_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n together_o whereof_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n to_o keep_v &_o do_v distribute_v they_o to_o every_o person_n according_a to_o his_o discretion_n which_o be_v common_o according_a as_o every_o man_n do_v anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o golden_a oil_n for_o this_o same_o golden_a oil_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n &_o virtue_n that_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n knavery_n sin_n nor_o abomination_n so_o great_a but_o it_o will_v be_v heel_v &_o make_v clean_o with_o the_o same_o as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o taxa_fw-la poenitentiaria_fw-la apostolica_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o reckon_n or_o tax_v register_n where_o the_o pardon_n and_o price_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v set_v upon_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v set_v &_o tax_v in_o the_o popish_a or_o apostolic_a penance_n chamber_n but_o now_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n deal_v most_o liberal_o with_o such_o as_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o do_v there_o devout_o visit_v the_o grave_n or_o tumbe_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o those_o have_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la râ—mis_fw-la &_o therewith_o be_v the_o two_o apostle_n marvelous_o recreat_v for_o out_o of_o that_o may_v s._n peter_n note_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v do_v there_o receive_v full_a effect_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n so_o devout_o dispose_v to_o go_v visit_v his_o tomb_n and_o grave_a and_o by_o this_o now_o be_v that_o likewise_o which_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n fulfil_v in_o so_o much_o doubtless_o that_o they_o have_v great_a pleasure_n when_o they_o see_v such_o devotion_n use_v and_o sure_o do_v laugh_v wiâ—hall_v as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o tooth_n ache_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o bring_v forth_o other_o text_n of_o importance_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o indulgency_n as_o special_o where_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o shall_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.19_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o key_n of_o the_o chest_n before_o mention_v doctor_n wherein_o that_o rich_a treasure_n be_v shut_v up_o which_o can_v never_o be_v empty_v nor_o diminish_v for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n do_v go_v to_o rome_n in_o one_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v full_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n yet_o shall_v the_o same_o chest_n be_v no_o more_o empty_v thereby_o than_o the_o ocean_n sea_n shall_v be_v with_o take_v out_o of_o it_o one_o spoonful_n of_o water_n or_o saint_n goddard_n mountain_n be_v diminish_v by_o take_v from_o it_o one_o handful_n of_o sand_n as_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o very_a trim_a and_o fine_a verse_n as_o follow_v mille_fw-la licèt_fw-la sumant_fw-la deperit_fw-la inde_fw-la nihil_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o thousand_o take_v &_o none_o say_v nay_o yet_o nothing_o waste_v or_o wear_v away_o and_o now_o how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a this_o be_v to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v appear_v plain_o out_o of_o this_o that_o only_o the_o indulgency_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o pardon_n 77._o and_o the_o reseruationes_fw-la pectoral_n mentales_fw-la regressus_fw-la generales_fw-la &_o speciales_fw-la accessus_fw-la with_o such_o other_o like_o trifle_n more_o be_v worth_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o france_n only_o above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n a_o year_n so_o that_o through_o all_o christendom_n it_o do_v amount_v to_o above_o ten_o million_o of_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a sum_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o that_o a_o simple_a gray_a friar_n call_v samson_n of_o milan_n be_v by_o pope_n leo_n 10._o appoint_a amongst_o other_o for_o one_o of_o the_o gatherer_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o money_n for_o bull_n and_o indulgency_n have_v within_o a_o little_a space_n get_v so_o much_o money_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v to_o give_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ducat_n in_o ready_a money_n pope_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o sum_n all_o indulgency_n pardon_n jubilee_n &_o bull_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v light_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o scripture_n if_o man_n will_v understand_v they_o right_o and_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o x._o chapter_n which_o do_v treat_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prove_v &_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n &_o example_n power_n now_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o clear_a &_o strong_a testimony_n &_o witness_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o tell_v where_o it_o be_v best_o to_o begin_v but_o i_o may_v take_v first_o the_o best_a know_v and_o plain_a text_n where_o christ_n say_v 16.18_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o petra_n which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o congregation_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o etc_n etc_n for_o by_o these_o few_o word_n to_o begin_v withal_o epist._n it_o be_v witness_v after_o the_o spiritual_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o seedfast_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o clemens_n have_v very_o worthy_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o again_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o peter_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n point_v unto_o as_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n for_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o stark_a lie_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o their_o folly_n well_o his_o head_n &_o bone_n lie_v there_o
yet_o at_o this_o present_a in_o a_o golden_a chest_n and_o yet_o beside_o that_o rome_n not_o only_o his_o legend_n but_o likewise_o that_o holy_a man_n lippomanus_n &_o the_o book_n call_v speculun_n historiale_a that_o be_v the_o mirror_n of_o history_n make_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v perfect_o set_v forth_o potestate_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n meet_v he_o with_o out_o the_o town_n gate_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o peter_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o crucify_v again_o and_o a_o while_n after_o be_v peter_n crucify_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n &_o place_n &_o under_o the_o same_o tyrant_n that_o paul_n just_a a_o year_n before_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o after_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o govern_v that_o sea_n 25._o year_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o his_o seat_n which_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o purphyre_n stone_n and_o the_o albe_o wherein_o he_o song_n his_o first_o mass_n do_v both_o remain_v yet_o for_o a_o memorial_n and_o although_o saint_n luke_n do_v testify_v place_n that_o he_o continue_v very_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o reckon_n and_o calculation_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o time_n that_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n in_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v visit_v or_o assist_v he_o i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o peter_n shall_v then_o have_v be_v pope_n but_o all_o this_o can_v persuade_v we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o saint_n luke_n may_v be_v oversee_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v no_o good_a arithmetician_n or_o else_o we_o may_v say_v as_o diverse_a lutheran_n themselves_o confess_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o touch_v that_o he_o have_v perhaps_o forget_v that_o peter_n be_v pope_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v 10.2.7.8_o that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o it_o may_v well_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o peter_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o duke_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v seek_v or_o visit_v such_o a_o simple_a fellow_n as_o paul_n be_v lie_v in_o prison_n 7._o consider_v how_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o successor_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o historiographer_n do_v suffer_v the_o noble_a emperor_n henry_n 4._o who_o come_v in_o the_o cold_a winter_n simple_o clad_v bear_v head_v and_o barefoot_a most_o humble_o desire_v to_o have_v access_n to_o his_o holiness_n be_v then_o in_o the_o town_n of_o camisen_n his_o holiness_n do_v as_o be_v before_o say_v suffer_v he_o to_o tarry_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n three_o day_n without_o once_o look_v upon_o he_o or_o send_v to_o he_o i_o let_v alone_o that_o he_o will_v once_o step_v a_o foot_n to_o go_v meet_v he_o seem_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n pass_v his_o time_n &_o dally_v with_o his_o courtesan_n and_o with_o the_o duchess_n matildis_n who_o yet_o at_o last_o do_v make_v intercession_n for_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v think_v then_o that_o peter_n do_v likewise_o stand_v upon_o his_o gravity_n and_o reputation_n without_o much_o go_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o seek_v paul_n or_o visit_v he_o especial_o consider_v how_o busy_a he_o be_v to_o appoint_v and_o set_v new_a prelate_n in_o every_o place_n for_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o very_o well_o at_o ease_n or_o diverse_a other_o occasion_n may_v cause_v it_o but_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v for_o a_o very_a truth_n that_o peter_n be_v five_o &_o twenty_o year_n complete_a resident_a at_o rome_n and_o distribute_v the_o land_n to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o think_v good_a &_o likewise_o ordain_v and_o institute_v prelate_n 9.46_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o depose_v the_o heathen_a governor_n which_o at_o that_o time_n bare_a rule_n out_o of_o their_o place_n &_o place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n which_o he_o do_v name_n primate_n for_o that_o every_o man_n come_v to_o receâ—ue_v judgement_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v very_o fine_o and_o at_o large_a set_v out_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o decree_n and_o that_o this_o be_v well_o found_v upon_o scripture_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_v anacletus_fw-la who_o do_v bring_v in_o for_o verefy_v of_o his_o say_n plain_a text_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o wit_n moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o their_o priest_n for_o out_o of_o that_o be_v forceable_o conclude_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o well_o shoot_v god_n save_o the_o mark_n also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v he_o do_v debate_n and_o determine_v amongst_o themselves_o as_o i_o think_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o do_v strive_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a amongst_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o country_n shall_v know_v who_o shall_v be_v next_o under_o he_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n alike_o yet_o do_v christ_n give_v that_o vantage_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o name_v he_o cephas_n 1.42_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v now_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cephas_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o head_n but_o a_o stone_n as_o petra_n do_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a for_o so_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o but_o notwithstanding_o that_o see_v it_o have_v please_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o understand_v it_o so_o consider_v that_o this_o word_n cephas_n or_o cepha_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n a_o stone_n &_o the_o like_a word_n in_o manner_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n do_v signify_v a_o head_n as_z to_o wit_n cephali_n or_o cheff_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o take_v the_o exposition_n of_o john_n as_o literal_a &_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n who_o only_o in_o deed_n have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n spiritual_o and_o allegorical_o remissionibus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o word_n cephas_n must_v needs_o signify_v a_o head_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o out_o of_o this_o we_o have_v to_o note_v two_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o she_o can_v not_o only_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o flesh_n but_o be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o a_o stone_n a_o head_n &_o as_o well_o transubstantiate_a the_o word_n as_o the_o bread_n the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o good_a similitude_n or_o parable_n upon_o the_o nearness_n of_o name_n in_o speech_n which_o in_o pronunciation_n do_v sound_v one_o like_o another_o as_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v conclude_v hereupon_o etroâ—ius_n that_o saint_n clare_n can_v make_v dim_a eye_n look_v clear_a s._n quintine_n can_v heal_v the_o quensie_n in_o the_o head_n and_o s._n valentine_n the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o s._n etropius_n the_o dropsy_n because_o these_o name_n in_o pronunciation_n do_v sound_a one_o like_o another_o and_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o always_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o than_o may_v the_o heretic_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o curate_n be_v cur_n the_o spiritualty_n spite_n faulty_a bishop_n very_a bitesheepe_n cardinal_n carnals_n and_o that_o master_n gentianus_n after_o the_o french_a be_v un_fw-fr genti_fw-la asne_fw-la that_o be_v a_o proper_a ass_n and_o blindasinus_fw-la a_o blind_a ass_n which_o thing_n now_o can_v not_o be_v so_o consider_v that_o ass_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o write_v book_n as_o these_o man_n have_v do_v therefore_o we_o must_v remit_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o matter_n in_o like_a case_n and_o nearness_n of_o
name_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v â—ot_n be_v so_o take_v now_o do_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n enjoy_v dâ—uerse_v other_o goodly_a and_o plain_a scripture_n wherewith_o â—o_o prop_v up_o and_o make_v fast_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o holâ—e_a father_n the_o pope_n as_o special_o where_o it_o be_v write_v 1.21_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n for_o of_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o church_n the_o pope_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o again_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n esaias_n but_o do_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o or_o do_v the_o see_v make_v any_o brag_n against_o he_o that_o rule_v it_o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n have_v no_o power_n against_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v use_v he_o as_o a_o axe_n or_o a_o see_v to_o punish_v and_o correct_v his_o people_n by_o he_o out_o of_o this_o have_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v and_o as_o she_o say_v make_v it_o appear_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v the_o same_o and_o this_o she_o do_v establish_v yet_o more_o strong_o by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v conceive_v nor_o understand_v god_n do_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v understand_v &_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o may_v not_o be_v rule_v of_o any_o man._n for_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n understand_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 2.1.1_o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a that_o no_o man_n may_v nor_o can_v judge_v nor_o punish_v he_o now_o further_o his_o power_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v shape_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o now_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o one_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n eiusdem_fw-la as_o of_o more_o or_o many_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v compare_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v a_o rank_a heretic_n &_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v more_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o one_o what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o this_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a bagpipe_n to_o play_v a_o galliard_n upon_o but_o now_o tarry_v yet_o a_o little_a it_o be_v likewise_o write_v light_n that_o god_n do_v shape_n two_o great_a light_n a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a which_o do_v signify_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o other_o potentate_n &_o above_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o moon_n whereby_o now_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v that_o moses_n have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o authority_n and_o job_n must_v needs_o have_v have_v some_o feel_n of_o his_o come_n for_o thus_o god_n say_v unto_o job_n râ—miâ—sionibus_fw-la know_v thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o how_o the_o heaven_n be_v govern_v or_o can_v thou_o rule_v he_o upon_o earth_n that_o be_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o even_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n one_o eternal_a god_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o only_a unity_n the_o like_a consequence_n must_v fall_v out_o here_o upon_o earth_n so_o that_o here_o the_o pope_n only_o must_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o estate_n dukedom_n king_n kingdom_n &_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a line_n level_a and_o compass_n whereby_o all_o other_o people_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n thus_o understand_v say_v until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v 11.25.26_o and_o then_o shall_v all_o israel_n be_v save_v join_v this_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o flock_a 10.16_o &_o one_o shepherd_n as_o to_o understand_v when_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n like_a as_o now_o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v see_v a_o good_a beginning_n &_o do_v daily_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n very_o great_a appearance_n of_o more_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a government_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o must_v likewise_o maintain_v a_o worldly_a government_n as_o a_o king_n be_v by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n approve_v king_n for_o there_o be_v without_o doubt_n a_o plain_a text_n obedientia_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n whereunto_o christ_n answer_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o many_o but_o that_o that_o be_v enough_o now_o out_o of_o this_o do_v our_o dear_a mother_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v use_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a &_o a_o temporal_a sword_n ho_o ball_n ho_o how_o will_v this_o sound_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o now_o must_v they_o understand_v for_o a_o special_a matter_n that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o there_o be_v in_o spain_n a_o honest_a man_n who_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o say_v that_o this_o scripture_n do_v serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n which_o be_v the_o dear_a and_o chief_a nurse_n &_o fosterfather_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v he_o and_o burn_v he_o at_o a_o stake_n as_o one_o which_o have_v high_o blaspheme_v because_o that_o upon_o his_o opinion_n shall_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o she_o will_v which_o i_o assure_v you_o be_v a_o terrible_a slander_n therefore_o have_v these_o heretic_n need_v to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o matter_n &_o keep_v their_o tongue_n &_o give_v ear_n to_o other_o testimony_n and_o witness_n for_o yet_o beside_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sh_z rein_n out_o of_o those_o word_n do_v plain_o appear_v as_o our_o holy_a father_n bonifacius_n the_o 8._o say_v that_o both_o the_o sword_n as_o well_o the_o temporal_a as_o the_o spiritual_a be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o one_o sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n true_o say_v he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a regiment_n if_o the_o one_o sword_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a be_v by_o some_o good_a mean_n bring_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a consider_v this_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a and_o ground_a interpretation_n of_o the_o before_o allege_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v interpret_v the_o same_o word_n by_o word_n be_v not_o this_o popingay_n then_o trim_o shoot_v down_o lee_n these_o huguenot_n and_o lutheran_n come_v out_o now_o who_o cry_v always_o that_o we_o can_v establish_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o scripture_n now_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v scripture_n â—now_v to_o hit_v the_o mark_n withal_o but_o now_o will_v we_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_z church_n &_o to_o bless_v altar_n 15.1_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n plain_o set_v out_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v write_v except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n their_o labour_n be_v but_o lose_v that_o build_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a text_n that_o the_o holy_a
father_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v chief_o persuade_v by_o to_o give_v special_a commandment_n that_o no_o common_a or_o simple_a priest_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o that_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o consult_v upon_o and_o yet_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v there_o write_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n â–ª_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n understand_v of_o the_o pope_n have_v resolute_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n may_v consecrate_v or_o hallow_v any_o church_n but_o he_o alone_o think_v you_o not_o that_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v herein_o very_a well_o found_v and_o upon_o great_a reason_n persuade_v out_o of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o text_n before_o allege_a â–ª_o to_o conclude_v teach_v and_o determine_v thus_o 3.9.2_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o god_n lieutenant_n yea_o a_o god_n himself_o upon_o earth_n by_o which_o occasion_n he_o do_v likewise_o book_n change_v his_o name_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o pope_n seat_n special_o for_o that_o he_o do_v likewise_o after_o his_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o man_n be_v become_v half_o a_o god._n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n 19_o must_v his_o mandate_n be_v observe_v as_o god_n commandment_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o 17.13.4_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_n or_o to_o reason_n upon_o his_o title_n &_o authority_n for_o he_o may_v if_o it_o so_o come_v in_o his_o head_n 12._o set_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o new_a serve_v of_o god_n or_o religion_n and_o all_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n 19_o follow_v his_o commandment_n how_o heavy_a or_o incomportable_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o he_o can_v of_o a_o 23.9.3_o arrant_a knave_n make_v a_o honest_a man_n 1._o neither_o may_v he_o by_o any_o man_n be_v judge_v or_o punish_v no_o not_o although_o he_o run_v headlong_o to_o bell_n and_o carry_v a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v all_o man_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n yea_o thâ—re_o be_v give_v to_o he_o persona_fw-la a_o full_a power_n &_o authority_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n and_o he_o must_v be_v of_o all_o man_n esteem_v holy_a yea_o although_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o arrant_a knave_n &_o vile_a varlet_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o do_v you_o so_o or_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v 24._o say_v declare_v &_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a that_o all_o christian_a man_n for_o their_o salvation_n sake_n submit_v themselves_o whole_o under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1.18_o first_o of_o john_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n which_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 10.14_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o do_v 3._o esaias_n say_v what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o destruction_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o to_o who_o will_v you_o run_v for_o help_v dubio_fw-la or_o to_o who_o will_v you_o give_v your_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n book_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o our_o honour_n and_o wealth_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o choose_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o he_o like_v of_o and_o he_o or_o she_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o in_o his_o own_o name_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o the_o will_n or_o consent_v of_o his_o cardinal_n declare_v pronounce_v and_o judge_v for_o a_o saint_n canonize_v they_o put_v they_o in_o the_o calendar_n place_v they_o in_o the_o register_n of_o saintes_n and_o so_o appoint_v they_o a_o room_n in_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n either_o amongst_o angel_n and_o archangel_n or_o else_o amongst_o martyr_n &_o confessor_n like_a as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a willing_a and_o command_v that_o in_o every_o church_n one_o holy_a day_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o they_o and_o devout_a service_n say_v and_o do_v that_o day_n as_o to_o a_o holy_a saint_n be_v proper_a &_o appertein_v yea_o and_o further_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v once_o a_o year_n be_v shrive_v and_o do_v penance_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n &_o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o such_o a_o new_a saint_n pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n and_o forty_o day_n yea_o moreover_o he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n depose_v deface_v and_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o register_n such_o as_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n canonize_v and_o worship_v as_o do_v appear_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o cause_v saint_n herman_n of_o ferrare_fw-la to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o burn_v after_o he_o have_v be_v take_v and_o esteem_v for_o a_o saint_n more_o than_o twenty_o year_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o we_o find_v write_v that_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1309._o do_v charge_n and_o command_v the_o angel_n through_o his_o popish_a authority_n &_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o as_o come_v in_o pilgrimage_n towards_o rome_n do_v die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o forthwith_o carry_v they_o into_o heaven_n without_o any_o delay_n or_o tarry_n or_o without_o let_v they_o once_o smell_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o bull_n hereupon_o grant_v and_o make_v whereof_o diverse_a copy_n do_v at_o this_o day_n lie_v at_o vienne_n at_o lymoges_n and_o at_o poytiers_n town_n in_o france_n in_o the_o chest_n where_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o town_n be_v keep_v wherefore_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v not_o we_o willing_o accept_v he_o for_o all_o our_o wealth_n and_o honour_n see_v he_o can_v canonize_v make_v and_o unmake_v he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n and_o have_v likewise_o power_n over_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o that_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n can_v make_v god_n yea_o and_o create_v he_o who_o only_o create_v all_o thing_n part_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n call_v stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o star_n of_o the_o clerk_n neap._n or_o priest_n wherein_o all_o priest_n be_v name_v creatores_fw-la creatoris_fw-la and_o now_o he_o make_v all_o priest_n so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v call_v creator_n creatorum_fw-la creatoris_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o creator_n of_o those_o which_o have_v shape_v and_o create_v the_o very_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o amiss_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v extol_v and_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v name_v god_n or_o god_n service_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o proclaim_v himself_o for_o god._n which_o thing_n also_o be_v before_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o he_o shall_v lift_v and_o set_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o godhead_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o god_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o lust_n place_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n distribute_v land_n and_o kingdom_n even_o as_o he_o best_o listen_v and_o will._n now_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n ordain_v and_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v what_o soever_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v both_o with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o any_o oath_n place_n vow_n or_o promise_v in_o sum_n he_o be_v over_o and_o above_o all_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o make_v of_o nothing_o something_o of_o straight_o crooked_a and_o of_o crooked_a straight_o to_o transubstantiate_v and_o change_v the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o head_n for_o unto_o he_o be_v all_o law_n &_o judgement_n subject_a and_o
and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n likewise_o upon_o ascension_n day_n they_o pull_v christ_n up_o on_o high_a with_o rope_n above_o the_o cloud_n heaven_n by_o a_o vice_n devise_v in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n &_o they_o hale_v he_o up_o as_o if_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o up_o to_o the_o gallows_n and_o there_o stand_v the_o poor_a priest_n and_o look_v so_o pitiful_o after_o their_o god_n as_o a_o dog_n for_o his_o dinner_n in_o sum_n a_o man_n do_v often_o spend_v a_o penny_n or_o two_o to_o see_v a_o play_n of_o robin_n hood_n or_o a_o morisse_n dance_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o bestow_v upon_o these_o apish_a toy_n of_o these_o good_a priest_n which_o counterfeit_a all_o these_o matter_n so_o handsome_o that_o it_o will_v do_v a_o man_n asmuch_o good_a to_o see_v they_o as_o in_o frosty_a weather_n to_o go_v naked_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o perambulation_n procession_n &_o go_v about_o the_o town_n carry_v their_o crucifix_n alongst_o the_o street_n &_o there_o play_v and_o counterfeit_n the_o whole_a passion_n so_o trim_o with_o all_o the_o seven_o sorrow_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a interlude_n to_o make_v boy_n laugh_v at_o and_o a_o little_a to_o recreate_v heavy_a or_o sorrowful_a heart_n for_o these_o matter_n fall_v out_o only_o upon_o church_n holy_a day_n or_o solemnity_n when_o the_o catholic_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v merry_a &_o drink_v themselves_o so_o dronk_a that_o they_o tumble_v from_o their_o seat_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v our_o master_n of_o loven_n do_v every_o year_n in_o their_o solemnity_n &_o especial_o at_o the_o seven_o year_n procession_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o sorrow_n of_o our_o lady_n all_o what_o soever_o christ_n have_v do_v must_v be_v set_v abroach_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o play_v by_o the_o lent._n for_o because_o christ_n do_v fast_o forty_o day_n long_o therefore_o shall_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v content_a to_o fill_v her_o belly_n all_o sort_n of_o fish_n only_o not_o once_o touch_v one_o morsel_n of_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o special_a word_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v eat_v it_o not_o taste_v it_o not_o handle_v it_o not_o 2.21_o and_o so_o likewise_o moses_n do_v fast_o forty_o day_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o present_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o now_o see_v the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n do_v wear_v horn_n as_o moses_n do_v wherefore_o shall_v they_o not_o as_o well_o fast_a forty_o day_n as_o he_o do_v and_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v fast_a then_o be_v the_o lay_n people_n much_o more_o bind_v to_o fast_a which_o have_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o mean_v to_o obtain_v dispensation_n bull_n or_o toleration_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n as_o these_o holy_a prelate_n have_v therefore_o we_o do_v now_o conclude_v without_o exception_n or_o contradiction_n that_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n be_v as_o firm_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n invent_v and_o found_v by_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v maintain_v her_o lent_n &_o fish_n day_n in_o great_a reputation_n &_o not_o only_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n in_o itself_o but_o for_o a_o meritorious_a work_n whereby_o we_o may_v merit_v &_o deserve_v heaven_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o do_v &_o make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n &_o recompense_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o dear_a mother_n do_v esteem_v her_o fast_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n better_o than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a blood_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o these_o heretic_n do_v altogether_o boast_v themselves_o book_n for_o consider_v this_o the_o holy_a church_n say_v in_o one_o of_o her_o secret_n upon_o the_o wednesday_n in_o the_o ember_n week_n in_o the_o advent_a and_o on_o friday_n in_o the_o ember_n day_n after_o whitsunday_n and_o upon_o the_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n oh_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v accept_v this_o our_o fast_n and_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v make_v clean_o &_o purify_v &_o worthy_a of_o thy_o mercy_n &_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n etc_n etc_n what_o can_v a_o man_n wish_v or_o desire_v more_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n will_v seem_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o special_a matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v cleanse_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n &_o make_v we_o acceptable_a before_o god_n the_o father_n but_o this_o other_o now_o do_v grow_v all_o upon_o our_o own_o ground_n for_o with_o our_o fast_n we_o can_v obtain_v that_o well_o enough_o which_o he_o do_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o make_v much_o a_o do_v for_o the_o festival_n day_n &_o observe_v of_o they_o day_n of_o which_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n make_v so_o great_a account_n advent_a that_o she_o do_v yearly_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o her_o festival_n day_n may_v obtain_v for_o her_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o live_v wealthy_o in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o that_o she_o may_v by_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o the_o say_a day_n merit_v to_o enjoy_v perpetual_a salvation_n and_o bliss_n and_o of_o the_o hallow_n of_o easter_n even_n she_o do_v say_v plain_o as_o follow_v huius_fw-la igitur_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la noctis_fw-la after_o fugat_fw-la scelera_fw-la culpas_fw-la lavat_fw-la &_o reddit_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la lapsis_fw-la moestis_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la fugat_fw-la odia_fw-la concordiam_fw-la parit_fw-la &_o curuat_fw-la imperia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hallow_v of_o this_o night_n do_v drive_v away_o sin_n do_v purge_v fault_n do_v restore_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o their_o innocence_n again_o and_o to_o the_o sorrowful_a give_v gladness_n and_o expel_v all_o hatred_n procure_v concord_n and_o do_v bow_v empire_n or_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n consider_v now_o what_o a_o power_n the_o observe_n of_o these_o festival_n day_n have_v what_o a_o mischief_n ail_v these_o heretic_n that_o they_o so_o rail_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o day_n they_o make_v a_o do_v with_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 2.14.16_o have_v clear_o adnichilate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v against_o we_o which_o consist_v whole_o in_o such_o ceremony_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v make_v fast_o the_o same_o unto_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v hereafter_o judge_v we_o for_o our_o meat_n or_o drink_n nor_o for_o the_o observe_n of_o any_o holy_a day_n of_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbaoth_n and_o still_o they_o be_v trouble_v of_o we_o with_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n say_v 4.9.10_o see_v that_o you_o have_v now_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o that_o you_o be_v know_v of_o god_o how_o do_v it_o happen_v that_o you_o return_v yourselves_o again_o to_o observe_v and_o worship_v of_o weak_a element_n which_o you_o begin_v and_o go_v about_o to_o serve_v again_o you_o observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a on_o your_o behalf_n that_o all_o my_o travel_n amongst_o you_o will_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a â–ª_o etc_n etc_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o this_o â–ª_o see_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v attribute_n as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o our_o festival_n day_n as_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v our_o catholic_a doctor_n reason_n in_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a day_n &_o feast_n heretofore_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v so_o always_o as_o the_o day_n be_v something_o alter_v enchiridion_n as_o eckius_fw-la have_v very_o fine_o set_v forth_o for_o in_o place_n of_o their_o passeover_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v our_o easter_n and_o in_o place_n of_o their_o pentecost_n we_o have_v a_o whitsuntide_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n we_o have_v our_o lady_n day_n and_o in_o place_n of_o their_o trumpet_n feast_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o place_n of_o their_o
excellent_a and_o crow_v they_o with_o victory_n restore_v the_o lame_a and_o impotent_a and_o heal_v every_o malady_n the_o devil_n of_o hell_n it_o conquer_v release_v from_o imprisonment_n newness_n of_o life_n it_o offer_v it_o have_v all_o at_o commandment_n oh_o cross_n of_o wood_n incomparable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n most_o wholesome_a no_o wood_n be_v half_a so_o honourable_a in_o branch_n in_o bud_n or_o blossom_n oh_o medicine_n which_o christ_n do_v ordain_v the_o sound_n save_o every_o hour_n the_o sick_a and_o sore_o make_v whole_a again_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o that_o which_o man_n unableness_n have_v never_o comprehend_v grant_v by_o thy_o name_n of_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v full_o end_v etc_n etc_n behold_v here_o may_v you_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_n &_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o a_o wooden_a cross_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n that_o the_o catholic_a child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n do_v name_n themselves_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o cross_n sing_v thus_o serui_fw-la crucis_fw-la crucem_fw-la laudent_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la crucem_fw-la sibi_fw-la gaudent_fw-la vitæ_fw-la dari_fw-la munera_fw-la dicant_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicant_fw-la singli_fw-la aue_fw-la salus_fw-la totius_fw-la soecli_fw-la arbour_n salutifera_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n her_o praise_n to_o heaven_n let_v they_o toss_v and_o they_o which_o in_o the_o cross_n rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n have_v choice_n let_v this_o of_o all_o both_o old_a and_o young_a in_o solemn_a sort_n be_v say_v and_o sing_v oh_o holy_a cross_n which_o can_v prevail_v oh_o tree_n of_o life_n all_o hail_n all_o hail_n therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o she_o do_v call_v upon_o it_o so_o devout_o and_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v defend_v we_o from_o all_o adversity_n cry_v with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n ecce_fw-la lignum_fw-la crucis_fw-la venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v let_v we_o worship_v it_o and_o also_o oh_o crux_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dona_fw-la eris_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o holy_a cross_n our_o only_a hope_n increase_v righteousness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n neither_o that_o she_o do_v so_o friendly_a flatter_v and_o coll_v it_o even_o like_a as_o the_o she_o ape_n do_v her_o young_a one_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n she_o can_v devise_v for_o she_o do_v speak_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v commend_v it_o as_o though_o it_o have_v great_a understanding_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o say_v dulce_fw-la lignum_fw-la dulces_fw-la clavos_fw-la dulcia_fw-la ferens_fw-la pondera_fw-la quod_fw-la solum_fw-la fuisti_fw-la dignum_fw-la sustinere_fw-la regem_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o sweet_a wood_n which_o do_v bear_v a_o sweet_a burden_n fasten_v unto_o thou_o with_o sweet_a nail_n which_o be_v repute_v worthy_a thou_o alone_o above_o all_o other_o to_o bear_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o other_o sonnet_n sound_v all_o upon_o the_o same_o tune_n which_o she_o sing_v devout_o in_o gang_z week_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v marvel_v hereat_o master_n gentianus_n do_v here_o show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o he_o do_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v 6.14_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o by_o this_o cross_n do_v not_o he_o understand_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o salvation_n which_o it_o bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o understanding_n be_v heretical_a but_o only_o the_o figure_n and_o bare_a likeness_n of_o the_o cross_n like_v as_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v expound_v it_o ordain_v and_o command_v that_o these_o foresay_a word_n of_o paul_n be_v song_n upon_o the_o day_n call_v inuentio_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la with_o open_a voice_n over_o the_o figure_n &_o likeness_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a meaning_n of_o paul_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v take_v it_o so_o like_v as_o these_o heretic_n will_v interpret_v it_o what_o else_o may_v ensue_v thereof_o than_o all_o manner_n of_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n persecution_n and_o trouble_n 21.23_o which_o be_v all_o together_o understand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shameful_a and_o detestable_a death_n as_o the_o gallows_n be_v with_o we_o very_o master_n gentianus_n nor_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n conceive_v no_o great_a pride_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o cross_n but_o they_o glad_o post_v it_o over_o to_o the_o heretic_n and_o huguenotes_n against_o who_o common_o they_o cry_v crucifige_fw-la crucifige_fw-la hang_v they_o up_o hang_v they_o up_o but_o the_o figure_n and_o holy_a token_n of_o the_o cross_n form_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n be_v the_o only_a hope_n trust_v and_o stay_v of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o all_o her_o subject_n for_o it_o bring_v she_o in_o good_a rent_n and_o make_v continual_o a_o warm_a kitchen_n and_o a_o plentiful_a table_n therefore_o must_v we_o doubtless_o understand_v paul_n so_o to_o the_o end_n his_o text_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o foresay_a sonnet_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o touch_v master_n gentianus_n in_o that_o he_o be_v here_o angry_a and_o roar_v against_o the_o heretic_n say_v it_o be_v a_o devilish_a mockery_n that_o the_o heretic_n regard_v not_o to_o ask_v whether_o we_o will_v fray_n away_o fliâ—s_v when_o we_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o three_o finger_n therein_o have_v he_o not_o in_o my_o judgement_n any_o great_a reason_n so_o to_o disturb_v himself_o for_o see_v that_o with_o a_o token_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o fray_n away_o devil_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o with_o the_o same_o to_o drive_v away_o fly_v which_o in_o comparison_n be_v nothing_o so_o wicked_a as_o devil_n howbeit_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o shameful_o beshit_v the_o sacrament_n box_n yea_o the_o god_n himself_o which_o dwell_v therein_o and_o oftentimes_o do_v disturb_v the_o devotion_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o memento_n and_o when_o they_o stand_v dream_v in_o their_o secret_n very_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o zele_n and_o fervent_a affection_n have_v cause_v our_o gentianus_n thus_o to_o speak_v and_o from_o the_o fly_v do_v he_o retire_v again_o to_o the_o image_n for_o those_o in_o no_o sauce_n can_v he_o forget_v but_o will_v defend_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicen._n but_o because_o we_o have_v hereof_o speak_v sufficient_o before_o we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n therewith_o any_o further_a the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o how_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n be_v bestow_v to_o each_o a_o part_n and_o special_o of_o our_o holy_a lady_n of_o loretto_n and_o further_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n which_o be_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o heathen_a forwards_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o image_n saintes_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n which_o be_v those_o holy_a one_o which_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v of_o our_o love_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n as_o god_n but_o they_o be_v pray_v unto_o only_o that_o they_o will_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o albeit_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 2.5_o and_o one_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o day_n when_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o yet_o canonize_v any_o saint_n neither_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v erect_v any_o altar_n or_o church_n for_o they_o 2._o read_v mass_n or_o offer_v gift_n and_o by_o their_o merit_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o since_o that_o time_n have_v the_o holy_a church_n conclude_v in_o sundry_a her_o counsel_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v our_o attorney_n intercessor_n or_o mediator_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v cry_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n of_o our_o need_n yea_o she_o have_v prescribe_v to_o each_o his_o charge_n like_v as_o upon_o twelve_o eeve_n every_o one_o be_v appoint_v his_o office_n by_o draw_v of_o lot_n our_o lady_n have_v get_v the_o bean_n out_o of_o the_o cake_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n be_v their_o
not_o without_o great_a stir_n and_o commotion_n john_n the_o ten_o who_o do_v succeed_v he_o and_o do_v not_o only_o disannul_v all_o the_o act_n &_o statute_n of_o stephanus_n but_o further_a cause_v they_o in_o a_o common_a and_o vulgar_a council_n to_o be_v burn_v after_o wâ—om_n do_v present_o follow_v sigisb_n benedict_n the_o 4._o and_o after_o benedict_n leo_n the_o 5._o after_o the_o which_o leo_n follow_v pope_n christopher_n who_o we_o may_v of_o right_a place_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o this_o three_o quarter_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o do_v imprison_v those_o which_o have_v receive_v any_o preferment_n of_o the_o foresay_a benedict_n the_o four_o &_o obtain_v the_o seat_n perforce_o so_o as_o poor_a leo_n through_o sorrow_n die_v but_o this_o great_a ungratfulnes_n of_o the_o foresay_a christopher_n be_v worthy_o repay_v â–ª_o for_o sergius_n the_o three_o a_o notorious_a whorehunter_n as_o be_v signify_v before_o do_v apprehend_v he_o there_o also_o 3._o and_o first_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o cloister_n afterward_o in_o a_o common_a gâ—ole_n where_o pitiful_o he_o end_v his_o miserable_a day_n â–ª_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o sergius_n who_o yet_o once_o again_o command_v the_o foresay_a body_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n behead_v and_o most_o inhumanlie_a to_o be_v behead_v and_o his_o other_o three_o finger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o do_v throw_v the_o body_n into_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n the_o three_o fish_v out_o again_o and_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n honest_o bury_v be_v by_o the_o image_n and_o wooden_a idol_n through_o a_o special_a miracle_n nod_v unto_o and_o bid_v welcome_a if_o history_n do_v not_o lie_v but_o that_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n once_o we_o will_v make_v this_o good_a man_n sergius_n quarter_n master_n in_o this_o third_o degree_n consider_v that_o of_o so_o worthy_a a_o fellow_n all_o other_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v grow_v like_o maggot_n of_o a_o rot_a cheese_n 7_o for_o the_o four_o in_o this_o quarter_n we_o may_v choose_v pope_n boniface_n the_o seven_o who_o have_v achieve_v the_o seat_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n begin_v to_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o think_v of_o nor_o assure_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o get_v he_o pack_v to_o constantinople_n but_o forget_v not_o privy_o to_o steal_v and_o take_v with_o he_o abbas_n all_o the_o costly_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n of_o church_n whereof_o within_o eight_o month_n after_o he_o be_v abandon_v he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n wherewithal_o he_o wrought_v so_o wily_a and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o roman_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o perceive_v no_o more_o his_o wickedness_n and_o naughty_a deal_n do_v receive_v he_o again_o and_o permit_v themselves_o with_o the_o shine_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o gold_n to_o be_v blind_v so_o as_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o apprehend_v as_o prisoner_n pope_n john_n the_o 15._o who_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n out_o and_o have_v put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n do_v famish_v he_o in_o prison_n to_o death_n and_o so_o get_v the_o government_n unto_o he_o again_o howbeit_o he_o enjoy_v not_o long_o for_o be_v short_o after_o overtake_v with_o a_o soudein_a death_n be_v by_o the_o common_a people_n trail_v alongst_o the_o street_n death_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o spear_n and_o bodkinne_n and_o at_o last_o bury_v like_o unto_o a_o lay_n and_o common_a man._n here_o may_v now_o follow_v benedict_n the_o eight_o horse_n who_o may_v set_v out_o this_o quarter_n with_o his_o arm_n of_o who_o the_o history_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o fearful_a shape_n sit_v upon_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o pope_n benedict_n who_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n historiographer_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o verily_o the_o subtle_a and_o miserable_a benedict_n â–ª_o but_o how_o then_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o you_o good_a holy_a father_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o most_o pitiful_o torment_v and_o martyr_v notwithstanding_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o quite_o shut_v from_o i_o if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v be_v help_v with_o prayer_n mass_n and_o almsdeed_n and_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o go_v to_o john_n my_o successor_n &_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o coffer_n or_o chest_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o must_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v for_o i_o before_o will_v not_o help_v because_o it_o be_v steal_v and_o evil_o get_v good_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v his_o message_n do_v forsake_v his_o bishopric_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o a_o cloister_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o â—â—end_n appear_v in_o likeness_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o loven_n to_o judge_v once_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o historiographer_n do_v witness_v alike_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n do_v gather_v the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n with_o rove_a and_o steal_v and_o heap_v the_o same_o by_o ungodly_a mean_n wherefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o he_o be_v also_o allow_v a_o room_n in_o this_o three_o quarter_n the_o six_o place_n in_o this_o quarter_n we_o may_v bequeath_v to_o clement_n the_o 4._o who_o can_v find_v out_o most_o notable_a mean_n to_o fetch_v in_o money_n and_o good_n for_o be_v crown_v pope_n 4._o he_o send_v for_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n brother_n &_o make_v he_o chief_a counsellor_n &_o general_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o further_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v by_o his_o cardinal_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o sicil_n yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o vow_n plight_v himself_o to_o pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forty_o thousand_o crown_n of_o gold_n &_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n accept_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almain_n although_o it_o be_v proffer_v unto_o he_o caâ—ion_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1267._o when_o conradinus_n the_o right_a and_o natural_a king_n of_o sicil_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o from_o the_o discomfiture_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o charles_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o pope_n wrought_v so_o much_o by_o his_o practice_n that_o he_o be_v at_o naples_n together_o with_o fredrick_n duke_n of_o the_o east_n country_n and_o other_o more_o against_o all_o right_a &_o reason_n most_o lamentable_o behead_v beside_o this_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o x._o penny_n â–ª_o penny_n levy_v throughout_o all_o germany_n &_o banish_a john_n teutonicus_n because_o he_o have_v bend_v himself_o against_o it_o in_o sum_n see_v he_o can_v find_v such_o mean_n to_o catch_v coin_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o help_v to_o furnish_v this_o three_o part_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o valiant_a act_n 4._o further_o in_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o this_o quarter_n may_v we_o place_v eugenius_n the_o 4._o of_o who_o all_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n all_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o the_o whole_a spiritualty_n be_v as_o of_o a_o fruitful_a stock_n spring_v forth_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o citizen_n as_o one_o who_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o debate_n &_o be_v with_o stone_n and_o dart_n drive_v through_o tiber_n and_o so_o hunt_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o after_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o often_o summon_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o appear_v be_v complain_v on_o for_o a_o mutineer_n and_o a_o stirrer_n of_o sedition_n for_o a_o bloodthirsty_a and_o wicked_a man_n basil._n and_o for_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v for_o fear_v lest_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n unto_o john_n the_o 23._o he_o be_v at_o last_o lawful_o and_o just_o depose_v and_o banish_v yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n who_o afterwards_o be_v call_v lodowick_n the_o eleven_o he_o recover_v his_o seat_n again_o after_o that_o he_o have_v disturb_v the_o council_n at_o basil_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o schism_n the_o which_o continue_v more_o than_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n after_o last_o for_o the_o lock_n of_o this_o quarter_n can_v not_o be_v
find_v any_o more_o fit_n than_o julius_n the_o second_o of_o who_o be_v write_v 8._o that_o he_o throw_v saint_n peter_n key_n into_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n protest_v that_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v use_v and_o help_v himself_o with_o s._n paul_n sword_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o pass_v his_o whole_a time_n of_o popedom_n with_o war_n &_o effusion_n of_o blood_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v marvelous_o addict_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o to_o other_o fleshly_a filthiness_n and_o especial_o to_o that_o sodomitical_a incontinency_n like_v as_o appear_v by_o two_o noble_a child_n which_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o nantes_n which_o do_v further_o this_o good_a holy_a father_n in_o his_o beastly_a appetite_n yet_o beside_o this_o he_o have_v no_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n than_o in_o war_n for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o chronicle_n that_o he_o within_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n have_v bring_v above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n to_o their_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a right_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o with_o his_o arm_n shut_v up_o this_o quarter_n we_o may_v over_o and_o above_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o quarter_n many_o other_o pope_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a part_n against_o the_o emperor_n with_o great_a commotion_n war_n &_o bloodshed_n like_a as_o have_v be_v gregory_n the_o 7._o victor_n the_o three_o vrban_n the_o third_o and_o paschal_n the_o second_o against_o henry_n the_o four_o gelasius_n the_o second_o and_o calixtus_n the_o second_o against_o henry_n the_o five_o adrian_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o against_o fredrick_n barbarossa_n which_o be_v also_o tread_v upon_o with_o foot_n by_o alexander_n honorius_n the_o third_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o innocent_a the_o four_o against_o philippe_n the_o brother_n of_o fredrick_n and_o against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o the_o first_o frederik_v son_n and_o against_o conrade_n the_o son_n of_o fredrick_n the_o second_o and_o clemens_n the_o four_o against_o conradine_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o son_n of_o conrade_n insomuch_o as_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n so_o rough_o that_o after_o william_n duke_n of_o holland_n the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o xvii_o year_n without_o a_o emperor_n until_o that_o rodolphus_n of_o hasburg_n be_v elect_v for_o emperor_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v not_o come_v there_o take_v example_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o fox_n whereof_o aesop_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o fable_n who_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o disease_a lion_n to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n like_v as_o other_o beast_n have_v do_v make_v answer_v that_o the_o footstep_n do_v fray_n he_o which_o be_v all_o bent_n towards_o he_o but_o there_o be_v none_o which_o return_v again_o we_o may_v then_o say_v i_o rehearse_v all_o such_o worthy_a champion_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o insert_v they_o in_o this_o quarter_n which_o have_v so_o wilful_o breathe_v against_o emperor_n &_o god_n anoint_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o our_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la every_o pope_n history_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o noble_a progeny_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o reverend_a clergy_n and_o that_o each_o may_v very_o well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o registre_fw-mi of_o kindred_n we_o can_v number_v further_a than_o 32._o degree_n to_o show_v a_o noble_a descent_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o touch_v such_o pope_n &_o their_o feat_n where_o any_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o therefore_o do_v we_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o historiographer_n &_o prosecute_v our_o last_o 8._o quarter_n of_o the_o papistical_a descent_n with_o their_o skutchion_n banner_n and_o quarter_v master_n in_o due_a and_o decent_a order_n so_o then_o do_v these_o eight_o last_o quarter_n depend_v upon_o conjurer_n necromaneer_n poisoner_n quarter_n &_o other_o such_o like_a which_o work_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o craft_n and_o wear_v for_o their_o arm_n owl_n owlet_n bat_n kite_n pope_n crow_n black_a dog_n and_o devil_n claw_n for_o their_o squire_n do_v i_o know_v none_o more_o meet_a than_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o in_o their_o conjuration_n they_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o except_o they_o will_v have_v simon_n and_o elymas_n the_o conjurer_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o for_o their_o banner_n can_v they_o not_o find_v more_o fit_a city_n than_o rome_n babylon_n and_o egypt_n from_o whence_o their_o gentility_n have_v take_v root_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v always_o be_v replenish_v with_o such_o devilishness_n except_o they_o will_v have_v hell_n itself_o where_o their_o first_o father_n the_o devil_n long_o since_o have_v farrow_v and_o prepare_v their_o place_n now_o then_o in_o the_o first_o come_v our_o sylvester_n the_o second_o forth_o as_o foreman_n who_o be_v pope_n about_o the_o year_n 998._o conjurer_n this_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n at_o flueria_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o orleans_n name_v gerbertus_n and_o after_o that_o be_v remove_v to_o civil_a in_o spain_n to_o study_v &_o apply_v his_o book_n get_v a_o master_n who_o be_v skilful_a and_o of_o great_a experience_n in_o this_o art_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o master_n daughter_n with_o who_o he_o be_v very_o familiar_a do_v steal_v one_o of_o his_o especial_a and_o chief_a book_n in_o that_o art_n &_o get_v he_o pack_v therewithal_o without_o say_v farewell_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v trap_v in_o his_o thievery_n he_o do_v bequeath_v the_o devil_n his_o soul_n with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n always_o provide_v that_o he_o may_v return_v into_o france_n and_o be_v prosperous_a in_o his_o attempt_n after_o that_o he_o become_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o further_o master_n to_o otthonis_fw-la the_o three_o history_n and_o to_o robert_n hugon_n capets_n son_n and_o to_o lotharius_n by_o who_o aid_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rhein_n howbeit_o benedict_n the_o 7._o depose_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o conjurer_n yet_o after_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o otthonis_fw-la the_o 3._o who_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o art_n he_o become_v bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v short_a pope_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v with_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n a_o compact_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o long_o till_o he_o say_v mass_n at_o jerusalem_n suppose_v that_o the_o same_o will_v never_o have_v happen_v but_o the_o master_n deceive_v the_o scholar_n for_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o chapel_n which_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o say_v mass_n there_o he_o wax_v sick_a and_o perceive_v the_o devil_n come_v for_o he_o to_o their_o feast_n and_o hereupon_o the_o historiographer_n declare_v that_o he_o become_v penitent_a and_o confess_v open_o his_o offence_n command_v that_o his_o dead_a carcase_n shall_v be_v throw_v upon_o a_o car_n &_o the_o ox_n permit_v to_o draw_v it_o â–ª_o whither_o they_o will_v so_o the_o ox_n draw_v the_o car_n before_o saint_n john_n church_n at_o lateran_n where_o he_o lie_v bury_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n there_o yea_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o the_o same_o church_n picture_v very_o brave_o in_o a_o table_n and_o therefore_o this_o holy_a sylvester_n shall_v occupy_v the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o last_o quarter_n forsomuch_o as_o of_o he_o be_v proceed_v all_o other_o hellish_a father_n which_o with_o their_o plaguy_a spiritualty_n have_v possess_v and_o replenish_v the_o world_n after_o this_o may_v follow_v john_n the_o 19_o who_o likewise_o have_v friendly_a and_o familiar_a conference_n with_o robin_n goodfellow_n historiographer_n like_v as_o have_v be_v teach_v he_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o foresay_a sylvester_n and_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n get_v the_o popelie_a triple_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n about_o the_o year_n 1005._o but_o possess_v it_o but_o 5._o month_n and_o after_o go_v to_o catch_v mole_n proceed_v forward_o to_o view_v his_o master_n maygame_n in_o purgatory_n or_o thereabout_o yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n he_o do_v great_a good_a for_o he_o confirm_v all_o soul_n day_n which_o then_o be_v new_o invent_v and_o first_o register_v in_o clunie_n abbey_n by_o odilius_n i_o suppose_v he_o know_v before_o chron._n that_o he_o shall_v short_o after_o go_v visit_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o help_v they_o there_o to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n the_o three_o place_n we_o can_v by_o right_a attribute_n to_o any_o soon_o 9_o than_o to_o benedict_n the_o nine_o who_o before_o be_v call_v theophilactus_fw-la have_v lie_v at_o study_n together_o with_o one_o laurentius_n
sort_n be_v here_o to_o be_v sell_v buy_v what_o you_o will_v for_o money_n down_o tell_v church_n priest_n altar_n offering_n and_o crown_n we_o pass_v for_o quick_a sale_n all_o city_n and_o town_n fire_n frankincense_n dirge_n and_o pardon_n from_o pain_n hell_n heaven_n god_n the_o devil_n we_o give_v all_o for_o gain_v wherewith_o a_o good_a abbot_n do_v fine_o agree_v who_o be_v ask_v papa_n cvius_fw-la partis_fw-la orationis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o part_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o word_n pope_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v participii_fw-la partis_fw-la quia_fw-la partem_fw-la capit_fw-la a_o clero_fw-la partema_fw-la seculari_fw-la partem_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la cum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la doloris_fw-la significatione_fw-la sine_fw-la modis_fw-la &_o temporibus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o word_n pope_n be_v a_o participle_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o which_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o dish_n for_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o spiritualty_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o temporalty_n &_o do_v part_n stake_n on_o both_o side_n without_o measure_n or_o end_n to_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_o perceive_v by_o the_o tax_n or_o value_v of_o benefice_n whereout_o the_o pope_n must_v always_o have_v his_o share_n for_o to_o let_v sky_n a_o many_o of_o scrap_n book_n which_o he_o so_o careful_o do_v gather_v from_o under_o the_o table_n of_o the_o benefice_a like_o a_o dog_n only_o the_o first_o yearly_a fruit_n which_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n prelate_n and_o other_o benefice_n buyer_n must_v allow_v the_o pope_n do_v amount_v only_o in_o france_n year_n by_o year_n but_o to_o ten_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o be_v void_a in_o france_n above_o twenty_o so_o of_o archbishoprike_v as_o bishopric_n which_o bring_v to_o his_o coffer_n a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n after_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o much_o less_o of_o xl_o abbey_n which_o be_v likewise_o void_a in_o his_o time_n and_o further_o of_o priory_n deanties_n and_o parsonage_n he_o get_v in_o no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n and_o above_o all_o these_o be_v there_o about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o parish_n church_n &_o pastorship_n which_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o do_v each_o alow_o to_o the_o pope_n twenty-five_o crown_n behold_v and_o consider_v if_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a amount_v unto_o xxviii_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o more_o xl_o thousand_o crown_n reckon_v then_o and_o overcast_v all_o the_o other_o profit_n beside_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o then_o ponder_v what_o a_o monstrous_a sum_n of_o money_n all_o other_o country_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n do_v bring_v together_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v serve_v with_o the_o like_a sauce_n i_o omit_v the_o revenue_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o be_v pay_v every_o year_n by_o the_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n amount_v for_o each_o pay_v a_o ducat_n above_o forty_o thousand_o ducat_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o du_v likewise_o get_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o further_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v he_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o penance_n where_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v rate_v and_o tax_v at_o a_o certain_a price_n like_a as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o and_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o to_o marry_v with_o their_o near_a kindred_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v rich_fw-fr for_o thus_o sound_v the_o text_n matrimonial_a et_fw-la nota_fw-la diligenter_fw-la quod_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o dispensationes_fw-la non_fw-la conceduntur_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la consolari_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o note_v diligent_o that_o such_o favour_n and_o dispensation_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v comfort_v behold_v this_o be_v a_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o rachel_n say_v that_o she_o be_v mournful_a and_o do_v bewail_v her_o child_n and_o can_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a this_o do_v the_o holy_a romish_a church_n understand_v of_o the_o poor_a fellow_n which_o have_v no_o ducat_n or_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v relieve_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o penance_n where_o none_o find_v ease_n but_o such_o as_o will_v come_v off_o and_o deal_v liberal_o but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v all_o the_o sundry_a merchandize_n fine_n trumpery_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v even_o a_o very_a bottomless_a pool_n which_o do_v surpass_v man_n capacity_n insomuch_o as_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o after_o his_o disease_n do_v leave_v unto_o his_o successor_n twenty-five_o millians_n pacis_fw-la or_o twenty-five_o time_n thousand_o thousand_o crown_n in_o ready_a money_n which_o after_o our_o reckon_n be_v five_o hundred_o ton_n of_o gold_n beside_o all_o that_o which_o he_o while_o he_o be_v pope_n do_v wasteful_o spend_v and_o consume_v with_o whore_n and_o knave_n with_o sumptuous_a and_o dainty_a fare_n with_o riot_n and_o banquet_n and_o other_o such_o like_a popelie_a holiness_n the_o which_o undoubted_o be_v a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o money_n common_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o maydenburg_n note_v this_o sum_n and_o have_v cast_v and_o reckon_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o be_v bring_v into_o rome_n as_o good_a as_o nine_o millian_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v nine_o time_n thousand_o thousand_o crown_n only_o out_o of_o france_n with_o great_a admiration_n use_v these_o word_n judicet_fw-la timoratus_fw-la quae_fw-la vorago_fw-la haec_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v each_o one_o which_o fear_v god_n record_n and_o judge_v hereby_o what_o a_o unsatiable_a &_o bottomless_a pool_n this_o be_v but_o what_o need_v further_a repetition_n hereof_o every_o one_o do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v at_o sale_n and_o this_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n alexander_n the_o 6._o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o for_o of_o the_o first_o do_v john_n picus_n prince_n of_o mirandula_n write_v thus_o vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_n emerat_fw-la ipse_fw-la prius_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v upstart_n pope_n alexander_n and_o out_o with_o his_o male_n and_o make_v up_o his_o market_n what_o set_v he_o to_o sale_n christ_n by_o saint_n maerie_n altar_n and_o cross_n he_o buy_v they_o to_o sell_v they_o man_n live_v not_o by_o loss_n and_o of_o the_o other_o do_v the_o learned_a poet_n accius_n sannaharius_n indite_v as_o follow_v sacra_fw-la sub_fw-la extrema_fw-la si_fw-mi forte_fw-fr requiritis_fw-la hora_fw-la cur_n leo_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la sumere_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o this_o to_o know_v be_v your_o intent_n why_o leo_n at_o his_o die_a day_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n what_o other_o cause_n do_v let_v i_o pray_v but_o that_o for_o greedy_a gain_n of_o gold_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o he_o sold._n but_o if_o promotion_n and_o benefice_n be_v only_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n and_o bribe_n than_o be_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o not_o great_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o what_o help_v it_o it_o be_v apparent_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o ruffianlike_a live_n whorehunting_n perjury_n and_o abominable_a sodomitical_a filthiness_n for_o to_o the_o end_n i_o let_v slip_n that_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o after_o that_o he_o be_v put_v by_o the_o three_o time_n do_v at_o last_o obtain_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n by_o the_o importunate_a instigation_n of_o his_o sister_n julia_n fernesia_n pope_n alexander_n strumpet_n who_o threaten_v to_o forsake_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v admit_v her_o brother_n into_o the_o honest_a and_o worthy_a fellowship_n of_o cardinal_n to_o the_o end_n i_o also_o let_v slip_v the_o forename_a little_a cardinal_n of_o monte_n who_o by_o his_o filthy_a sodomitical_a mildemeanour_n possess_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n of_o pope_n julius_n de_fw-fr monte._n those_o which_o have_v but_o a_o while_n frequent_v rome_n can_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a order_n &_o usual_a course_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o of_o to_o day_n nor_o yesterday_o but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a tradition_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n which_o she_o without_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n or_o from_o heir_n to_o
heir_n and_o do_v still_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o pope_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o who_o himself_o make_v a_o decree_n forbid_v that_o to_o the_o undeserved_a or_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a shall_v not_o any_o benefice_n be_v give_v do_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o year_n 1336._o offer_v the_o learned_a man_n francis_n petrarcha_n a_o cardinal_n hat_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o his_o sister_n for_o a_o concubine_n time_n whereunto_o petrarcha_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o so_o foul_a or_o filthy_a a_o hat_n yet_o his_o brother_n gerard_n petrarcha_n consent_v thereto_o and_o deliver_v his_o sister_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n with_o she_o and_o do_v not_o pay_v the_o hat_n the_o good_a man_n do_v despair_v &_o get_v himself_o away_o into_o a_o catholic_a cloister_n or_o religious_a house_n such_o merchandise_n be_v a_o daily_a thrift_n to_o the_o romish_a pilate_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o therefore_o might_n peter_n bark_n suffer_v shipwreck_n if_o upon_o their_o holiness_n and_o honesty_n you_o will_v build_v the_o worthy_a state_n of_o prelatshippe_n and_o spiritual_a calling_n and_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o admit_v they_o have_v obtain_v all_o their_o live_n benefice_n and_o shave_a crown_n by_o their_o worthiness_n and_o holy_a act_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o hear_v their_o mass_n so_o long_o as_o they_o haunt_v and_o use_v the_o company_n of_o their_o pretty_a minion_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n wherein_o be_v express_o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o any_o priest_n who_o we_o know_v to_o exercise_v the_o company_n of_o any_o woman_n and_o now_o i_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o priest_n monk_n &_o cannon_n whether_o the_o holy_a amongst_o they_o all_o do_v always_o refrain_v and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o haunt_n of_o harlot_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_a that_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v not_o content_a with_o one_o proper_a bedfellow_n as_o we_o may_v sufficient_o perceive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n their_o bastard_n with_o which_o they_o have_v replenish_v the_o world_n and_o have_v distribute_v their_o land_n and_o live_n amongst_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v we_o always_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o rule_n that_o whensoever_o we_o hear_v aught_o of_o priest_n or_o monk_n which_o sound_v not_o well_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a to_o their_o state_n or_o calling_n or_o hinder_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a mass_n yea_o it_o be_v sanctify_v &_o make_v holy_a through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o how_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a soever_o the_o fact_n can_v be_v 4._o for_o this_o have_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n conclude_v that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v for_o ready_a money_n sell_v all_o the_o spiritual_a good_n all_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n and_o all_o the_o trumpery_n one_o with_o the_o other_o yet_o may_v not_o that_o be_v reckon_v for_o simony_n so_o long_o as_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n can_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v away_o all_o stain_a spot_n and_o filthiness_n yea_o of_o a_o sin_n can_v he_o make_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a work_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v no_o further_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o crime_n of_o simony_n or_o bribery_n than_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v monarcha_fw-la simoniae_fw-la imperat._n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o monarch_n or_o duchess_n of_o spiritual_a thievery_n and_o therefore_o bribeberie_n or_o simony_n can_v not_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n and_o as_o concern_v other_o fact_n the_o pope_n can_v whole_o dispense_v with_o they_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n yea_o although_o she_o be_v as_o full_a of_o villain_n and_o reprobate_n as_o a_o egg_n be_v full_a of_o meat_n the_o v_o chapter_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o hugnenote_v preacher_n and_o the_o great_a and_o singular_a learning_n capacity_n weighty_a and_o deep_a ground_a question_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o our_o huguenote_v minister_n and_o preacher_n and_o paint_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o colour_n go_v to_o then_o master_n gentian_n say_v they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o of_o a_o wicked_a life_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n their_o ignorance_n be_v easy_o perceive_v by_o this_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v and_o sing_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_n benediction_n or_o thanksgiving_n psalm_n and_o other_o prayer_n in_o latin_a but_o always_o use_v their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n true_o if_o they_o have_v their_o latin_a tongue_n so_o prompt_a and_o ready_a as_o the_o priest_n have_v it_o in_o their_o mass_n and_o diriges_fw-la they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o chary_a and_o dainty_a of_o it_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n more_o perfect_v &_o ready_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v their_o kirieleyson_n and_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o in_o primis_fw-la it_o be_v heretical_a latin_a and_o of_o this_o new_a sort_n which_o be_v unknown_a much_o less_o use_v amongst_o the_o doctor_n of_o loven_n colen_n and_o paris_n and_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n can_v not_o skill_n of_o on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v some_o amongst_o they_o which_o know_v no_o more_o latin_a than_o our_o monk_n and_o parish_n priest_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o boast_v or_o crake_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v only_a jesus_n christ_n &_o the_o same_o crucify_a 2.2_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o that_o alone_a at_o least_o be_v worth_a as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o doctor_n cope_v aristotle_n breech_n and_o lyripype_n which_o our_o magistri_fw-la nostri_fw-la and_o supermagistri_fw-la at_o loven_n have_v win_v with_o great_a and_o painful_a industry_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v be_v their_o learned_a sort_n such_o jolly_a fellow_n be_v they_o of_o then selue_o able_a to_o dissolve_v one_o of_o those_o question_n which_o our_o master_n of_o loven_n with_o great_a heap_n do_v daily_a deliver_v and_o break_v their_o brain_n about_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o they_o come_v abroad_o in_o the_o air_n their_o head_n be_v leap_v and_o wrap_v about_o with_o clout_n and_o rag_n as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v and_o fall_v asunder_o ywys_n sir_n no._n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o wily_a woodcock_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v such_o indissoluble_a question_n for_o behold_v these_o be_v they_o whereby_o they_o permit_v their_o student_n to_o proceed_v bachelor_n master_n of_o art_n and_o doctor_n namely_o to_o know_v whether_o god_n be_v able_a to_o sin_n doctor_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hate_v his_o son_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a if_o he_o may_v have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v create_v a_o father_n without_o a_o child_n or_o a_o child_n without_o a_o father_n or_o a_o hill_n without_o a_o valley_n if_o he_o be_v able_a of_o a_o whore_n to_o make_v a_o virgin_n again_o also_o whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v have_v take_v a_o woman_n shape_n upon_o he_o yea_o if_o he_o can_v turn_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o devil_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o ass_n whether_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o peeble_a stone_n a_o pompin_n or_o colewort_n and_o if_o he_o have_v become_v a_o pompin_n how_o then_o will_v he_o have_v preach_v also_o whether_o our_o lady_n be_v bear_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n further_o how_o many_o company_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v who_o sit_v on_o the_o high_a end_n &_o who_o on_o the_o low_a who_o go_v before_o and_o who_o follow_v after_o moreover_o what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n with_o what_o sort_n of_o tong_n and_o bellows_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v how_o hot_a purgatory_n be_v wherewith_o all_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o hell_n how_o long_o the_o soul_n must_v fry_v in_o it_o before_o they_o be_v enough_o beside_o they_o which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v concern_v mouse_n which_o be_v cerpt_v into_o the_o sacrament_n box_n what_o they_o find_v there_o to_o gnaw_v upon_o consider_v it_o be_v change_v from_o bread_n how_o long_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n will_v tarry_v there_o and_o when_o he_o take_v his_o flight_n whether_o the_o host_n be_v poison_v when_o there_o be_v any_o poison_n mix_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o
to_o wit_n all_o bugger_n all_o such_o as_o lie_v with_o their_o mother_n and_o sister_n all_o sodomite_n and_o gomorite_n all_o seducer_n of_o child_n all_o ungodly_a epicure_n which_o open_o do_v scoff_n at_o god_n and_o christ_n all_o blasphemer_n and_o curser_n all_o perjurer_n all_o whore_n and_o knave_n all_o proud_a and_o salt_n bitch_n all_o bawd_n ruffian_n and_o slewe_v haunter_n all_o villain_n and_o thief_n all_o falsifier_n of_o scripture_n and_o god_n testament_n all_o traitor_n and_o minister_n of_o poison_n all_o dice_n coggers_o false_a counterfeiter_n and_o clipper_n of_o coin_n clawbacks_n parasite_n hanggebye_n shiâ—â—ers_n and_o cousener_n all_o sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n all_o new_a fangle_a and_o invent_v practiser_n all_o bragger_n &_o boaster_n all_o enhaunser_n of_o coin_n lease_n monger_n and_o usurer_n in_o sum_n all_o rascal_n knave_n rogue_n gallowclapper_n and_o castaway_n keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n open_a household_n and_o there_o be_v entertain_v and_o friendly_a welcome_v there_o do_v they_o obtain_v benefice_n by_o heap_n bishop_n mitre_n cardinal_n hat_n &_o popelie_a crown_n there_o do_v they_o write_v book_n of_o full_a sodomitry_n and_o all_o manner_n incontinency_n and_o esteem_v they_o for_o a_o godly_a matter_n like_a as_o have_v do_v the_o bishop_n monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d casa_n and_o petro_n aretino_n there_o do_v they_o keep_v common_a school_n and_o dispute_v whether_o matrimony_n be_v better_a than_o sodomitry_n also_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a &_o whether_o christ_n have_v ever_o be_v like_v as_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o do_v there_o be_v keep_v the_o staple_n of_o all_o villainy_n which_o may_v be_v think_v on_o there_o do_v man_n fetch_v dispensation_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o incontinent_a live_n like_v as_o may_v express_o be_v see_v in_o the_o taxa_fw-la poenitentiaria_fw-la there_o do_v they_o buy_v and_o sell_v holy_a and_o unholy_a woman_n and_o man_n son_n and_o daughter_n soul_n and_o body_n bull_n and_o pardon_n benefice_n and_o venefice_n yea_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v there_o to_o sell._n yea_o the_o town_n itself_o will_v be_v sell_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o merchant_n may_v be_v find_v who_o have_v money_n enough_o like_v as_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v prophesy_v by_o one_o name_v jugurtha_n jugurthinum_fw-la to_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o wicked_a nor_o irksome_a in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o frank_o and_o free_o allow_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v in_o rome_n only_o be_v except_v and_o forbid_v to_o live_v godly_a like_a as_o the_o aforenamed_a monk_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la himself_o have_v testify_v write_v thus_o vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sancte_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la roma_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la pium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o you_o which_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n from_o rome_n must_v retire_v the_o sink_v of_o sinfulness_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o use_v save_o godly_a to_o be_v which_o all_o man_n must_v refuse_v behold_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v master_n gentian_n well_o and_o wise_o advise_v and_o will_v not_o reason_v to_o far_o in_o these_o matter_n fear_v lest_o he_o may_v have_v touch_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o nigh_o â–ª_o forsomuch_o as_o each_o do_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o thrift_n and_o staple_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v burden_n the_o heretic_n withal_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n yea_o in_o the_o court_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n for_o rome_n as_o the_o italian_a poet_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n have_v fine_o sing_v be_v a_o right_a fontana_n di_fw-it dolore_fw-la albergo_n d'ira_fw-la scola_n d'errori_fw-la â—_o tâ—mpio_n d'heresia_n gia_n roma_n hor_o babylonia_n falsa_fw-la &_o ria_fw-la per_fw-la cvi_fw-la tanto_fw-la si_fw-la piagne_fw-la &_o si_fw-la sospira_fw-la oh_o fucina_fw-la d'inganni_fw-la oh_o priglon_n d'ira_fw-la oue'l_o ben_fw-mi muore_fw-mi e'l_o mai_fw-gr si_fw-mi nutre_fw-fr &_o cria_fw-fr di_fw-it vivi_fw-la inferno_fw-la un_fw-mi grand_fw-mi miracol_fw-it siam_fw-it se_fw-la christo_fw-la teco_fw-la all_o sine_fw-la non_fw-la s'adira_fw-la item_n nido_n di_fw-mi tradimenti_fw-la in_fw-la cvi_fw-la se_fw-la cova_fw-la quamto_n mal_fw-fr par_fw-fr loveless_n mondo_fw-la hoggi_fw-la si_fw-la spande_n di_fw-it vin_fw-fr serua_fw-mi di_fw-mi letti_fw-mi &_o di_fw-mi vivande_n in_o cvi_fw-la lussuria_fw-la fa_fw-it l'vltima_fw-la prova_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gulf_n of_o great_a grief_n a_o rock_n of_o furious_a rage_n and_o take_v it_o in_o brief_a a_o school_n or_o common_a cage_n of_o error_n most_o strange_a far_o rome_n to_o look_v upon_o but_o mark_v well_o the_o change_n now_o beastly_a babylon_n oh_o dungeon_n most_o deep_a of_o fraud_n deceit_n and_o guile_n oh_o cage_n fit_n to_o keep_v hot_a hate_n and_o vengeance_n vile_a where_o vice_n prevail_v where_o â–ª_o virtue_n lie_v stark_o dead_a where_o sin_n with_o full_a sail_n all_o state_n have_v long_o mislead_v oh_o whirlpool_n of_o hell_n oh_o foul_a and_o stink_a lake_n such_o as_o in_o thou_o dwell_v all_o goodness_n quite_o forsake_v a_o rare_a and_o strange_a world_n wonder_n thou_o will_v of_o all_o be_v think_v if_o satan_n keep_v thou_o under_o and_o christ_n set_v thou_o at_o nought_o item_n oh_o nest_n of_o devilish_a treason_n from_o whence_o all_o vice_n issue_n oh_o enemy_n to_o reason_n oh_o fatal_a foe_n to_o virtue_n oh_o drudge_n to_o drowsy_a drunkness_n and_o surfeit_v excess_n oh_o shroud_n of_o shifter_n shameless_a as_o whore_n and_o such_o like_a guess_n etc_n etc_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o these_o heretical_a and_o huguenote_v preacher_n like_a as_o they_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a romish_a religion_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o ancient_a romish_a order_n and_o worthy_a tradition_n especial_o in_o that_o thrice_o accurse_a city_n of_o geneva_n they_o be_v such_o terrible_a enemy_n to_o our_o romish_a practice_n and_o worthy_a feat_n that_o if_o any_o dare_v once_o presume_v there_o with_o woman_n to_o practice_v the_o romish_a gomorrian_n or_o clementine_n manner_n he_o shall_v first_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n with_o a_o red_a hat_n upon_o his_o head_n or_o a_o bishop_n at_o tyburn_n where_o he_o may_v give_v his_o benediction_n with_o his_o heel_n and_o his_o mantle_n or_o bishop_n cloak_n will_v not_o stand_v he_o in_o thirty_o thousand_o ducat_n like_v as_o the_o mantle_n do_v at_o rome_n therefore_o if_o master_n gentian_n his_o case_n be_v not_o clear_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o one_o so_o faithful_a a_o subject_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o taint_v with_o the_o romish_a holiness_n i_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n advise_v he_o to_o visit_v these_o new_a find_v preacher_n or_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o huguenotes_n reformation_n or_o mortification_n although_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o the_o matter_n be_v wrought_v amongst_o they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v keep_v he_o thence_o and_o bear_v aloof_o from_o they_o for_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o scab_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o vein_n in_o his_o body_n to_o repent_v his_o enterprise_n for_o their_o mortification_n be_v to_o the_o romish_a believe_v christian_n such_o a_o bitter_a receipt_n and_o loathsome_a pill_n that_o it_o will_v go_v near_o to_o make_v they_o burst_v if_o master_n gentianus_n be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v pack_v thence_o and_o rather_o trudge_v to_o rome_n to_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n to_o hold_v with_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o our_o dear_a mother_n be_v so_o kind_a that_o she_o glad_o receive_v all_o comer_n into_o her_o lap_n according_a to_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 16.25_o to_o wit_n the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n have_v lay_v open_a her_o leg_n for_o every_o one_o which_o pass_v by_o she_o and_o receive_v every_o one_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n only_o except_v and_o further_o provide_v â–ª_o that_o the_o taxation_n and_o rate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a penance_n parlour_n be_v allow_v in_o token_n of_o a_o upright_a penance_n as_o namely_o whosoever_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n the_o say_v shall_v for_o four_o pound_n turnois_n be_v remit_v but_o whosoever_o beside_o this_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o to_o wit_n she_o have_v a_o husband_n then_o must_v he_o pay_v six_o pound_n whosoever_o be_v accuse_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o simony_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v five_o and_o thirty_o pound_n turnoy_n but_o whosoever_o have_v slay_v father_n or_o mother_n sister_n or_o brother_n â–ª_o the_o say_a shall_v
the_o bee_n hive_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o principal_a point_n of_o master_n gentian_n heruet_n a_o romish_a catholic_a his_o book_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n as_o in_o the_o argument_n do_v appear_v and_o a_o epistle_n make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o franciscus_n sonnius_n late_a bishop_n of_o antwerp_n translate_v out_o of_o dutch_a into_o english_a by_o george_n gylpen_v the_o elder_a good_a reader_n be_v so_o bountiful_a in_o read_v this_o to_o note_v and_o view_v the_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n wonderful_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a loven_n crew_n 2._o thess._n 5._o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n at_o the_o three_o crane_n in_o the_o vinetree_n by_o thomas_n dawson_n for_o john_n stell_n dwell_v at_o the_o duke_n place_n by_o creechurch_n 1579._o academiae_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n libre_fw-la to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a gentleman_n master_n philippe_n sidney_n esquire_n the_o abundance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n if_o notable_a knowledge_n right_o worshipful_a if_o perfect_a experience_n if_o singular_a authority_n if_o deserve_a dignity_n final_o if_o any_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a ornament_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o win_v credit_n and_o to_o purchase_v praise_n then_o must_v this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a that_o where_o many_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v joint_o concur_v and_o run_v together_o there_o credit_n have_v continuance_n and_o praise_v possession_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o by_o no_o less_o labour_n than_o learning_n and_o by_o no_o less_o learning_n than_o judgement_n not_o only_o attempt_v but_o also_o finish_v to_o he_o no_o small_a commendation_n be_v a_o worthy_a gentleman_n &_o have_v enough_o in_o civil_a and_o politic_a affair_n otherwise_o to_o bestow_v his_o study_n &_o his_o time_n this_o most_o profitable_a and_o true_a christian_n work_n which_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifoldness_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v wearisome_a to_o read_v yet_o with_o such_o weight_n of_o wisdom_n diverse_a way_n declare_v that_o tediousness_n be_v so_o attenuate_v &_o diminish_v that_o as_o a_o footman_n have_v far_o to_o go_v make_v less_o account_n of_o his_o labour_n if_o the_o way_n be_v pleasant_a and_o by_o the_o present_a view_n of_o comfortable_a object_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o delight_n that_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o length_n of_o his_o journey_n in_o this_o book_n thing_n be_v so_o temper_v that_o as_o the_o best_a sauce_n be_v make_v of_o sweet_a and_o sour_a do_v please_v the_o taste_n the_o reader_n shall_v feel_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n affect_v that_o albeit_o the_o peruse_n thereof_o shall_v seem_v pass_o painful_a yet_o circumstance_n accord_o consider_v and_o point_n by_o point_n precise_o ponder_v it_o shall_v prove_v exceed_o fruitful_a again_o right_a worshipful_a as_o in_o building_n not_o he_o which_o seek_v rather_o to_o be_v sumptuous_a then_o substantial_a but_o he_o which_o endevour_v to_o be_v both_o substantial_a and_o sumptuous_a deserve_v most_o commendation_n so_o in_o writing_n not_o he_o which_o hunt_v after_o the_o fine_a phrase_n &_o sweet_a style_n neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sensible_a matter_n savour_v of_o judgement_n but_o he_o which_o have_v the_o capacity_n both_o pithy_o like_o a_o logician_n and_o pleasant_o like_o a_o rhetorician_n to_o leave_v some_o proof_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n in_o which_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v excellent_a by_o who_o this_o book_n be_v write_v it_o import_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o utter_v which_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o now_o right_a worshipful_a somewhat_o superficial_o to_o touch_v the_o work_n itself_o which_o i_o may_v well_o resemble_v to_o the_o anatomy_n of_o man_n body_n wherein_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o mortal_a man_n how_o he_o have_v pour_v life_n into_o the_o principal_a part_n as_o it_o be_v into_o certain_a vessel_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o flesh_n which_o i_o may_v bold_o compare_v to_o clay_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n and_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o ▪_o how_o cunning_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v build_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o sinew_n vein_n artery_n ligature_n gristle_n bone_n muscle_n &_o such_o like_a so_o in_o this_o book_n be_v but_o a_o manuel_n the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v so_o discover_v which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v high_a treason_n and_o unpardonable_a that_o very_a babe_n and_o suckling_n may_v behold_v their_o abomination_n and_o spit_v at_o their_o villainous_a practice_n to_o themselves_o advantageable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n offensive_a and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nothing_o more_o derogatory_a this_o notable_a book_n therefore_o right_a worshipful_a i_o have_v presume_v to_o publish_v abroad_o under_o your_o patronage_n and_o protection_n not_o doubt_v that_o it_o shall_v want_v credit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o overshadow_a with_o the_o countenance_n of_o some_o special_a personage_n but_o for_o that_o your_o disposition_n be_v so_o virtuous_a as_o that_o you_o be_v a_o mirror_n among_o man_n &_o your_o course_n of_o life_n so_o praiseworthy_a as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v well_o think_v a_o blossom_n of_o true_a nobility_n your_o worshipful_a mind_n also_o be_v beautify_v &_o enrich_v with_o such_o rare_a ornament_n as_o that_o you_o among_o the_o rest_n glister_v like_o a_o star_n therefore_o unto_o your_o woorships_n hand_n have_v i_o be_v encourage_v to_o present_v this_o worthy_a book_n translate_v and_o print_v at_o my_o proper_a cost_n and_o expense_n not_o in_o hope_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a profit_n which_o how_o little_a i_o think_v upon_o let_v he_o judge_v that_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o perfect_a age_n &_o strength_n may_v reap_v some_o special_a benefit_n by_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o have_v lay_v open_a very_o blunt_o but_o plain_o my_o simple_a but_o yet_o honest_a meaning_n i_o commit_v your_o worship_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o not_o doubt_n be_v your_o direction_n so_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v &_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v your_o lodesman_n to_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n your_o worship_n at_o commandment_n john_n stell_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a christian_a reader_n think_v it_o not_o lose_v labour_n to_o read_v this_o little_a book_n which_o as_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bee_n hive_n so_o it_o contain_v good_a store_n of_o wholesome_a honey_n nevertheless_o take_v this_o short_a admonition_n by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o read_v the_o same_o thou_o play_n not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o spider_n which_o out_o of_o sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a flower_n suck_v deadly_a poison_n for_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o to_o abuse_v a_o benefit_n and_o to_o make_v that_o evil_a to_o thyself_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v good_a i_o know_v it_o spite_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o juggle_n be_v espy_v and_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o sing_v a_o requiem_n for_o his_o soul_n by_o who_o it_o be_v compile_v or_o from_o pity_n to_o purchase_v he_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n good_a grace_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o by_o their_o torment_n far_o pass_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n to_o constrain_v both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o to_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la oh_o charitable_a catholic_n be_v they_o such_o curse_a cattle_n in_o deed_n alas_o for_o pity_n god_n keep_v we_o out_o of_o their_o claw_n will_v not_o peter_n penny_n salve_v up_o the_o sore_a oh_o yes_o marry_o that_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o mouth_n but_o will_v they_o fret_v and_o storm_n in_o such_o sort_n tut_o a_o point_n they_o have_v have_v the_o rain_n too_o long_o it_o be_v time_n that_o they_o bite_v on_o the_o bridle_n but_o farewell_n papist_n r_o ▪_o this_o pill_n o_o it_o will_v scour_v and_o purge_v thus_o gentle_a reader_n to_o conclude_v thou_o have_v such_o a_o book_n as_o will_v make_v thou_o privy_a to_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o babylonical_a beast_n rome_n i_o mean_v the_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o devil_n which_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o other_o tongue_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o it_o be_v in_o none_o but_o in_o dutch_a and_o english_a it_o will_v increase_v choler_n so_o abundant_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o
son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v bishop_n renounce_v the_o name_n &_o office_n of_o tyrannical_a inquisitor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o leave_v of_o their_o trap_a horse_n and_o mule_n and_o go_v on_o foot_n they_o do_v esteem_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n good_a and_o lawful_a first_o say_v grace_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n neither_o do_v they_o much_o regard_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n no_o not_o even_o on_o good_a friday_n in_o sum_n they_o go_v whole_o about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o see_v of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o our_o forefather_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o restore_v all_o again_o to_o the_o old_a and_o former_a state_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n what_o pity_n what_o care_n what_o sorrow_n have_v this_o be_v to_o our_o dear_o belove_a mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o all_o her_o good_a subject_n but_o praise_v be_v our_o bless_a lady_n of_o antwerp_n your_o honour_n do_v well_o foresee_v and_o in_o time_n diligent_o withstand_v that_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o you_o have_v place_v the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o land_n drive_v away_o the_o gewse_n or_o heretic_n lay_v the_o magistrate_n in_o prison_n papist_n banish_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o butcher_n stall_n the_o gentleman_n and_o good_a subject_n make_v a_o way_n and_o open_a passage_n for_o the_o spaniard_n into_o the_o land_n set_v up_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o in_o every_o corner_n rear_v up_o gallows_n and_o plentiful_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o new_a evangelist_n in_o sum_n your_o diligence_n your_o quick_a expedition_n your_o great_a zeal_n your_o new_a bishop_n and_o your_o holy_a inquisition_n have_v so_o well_o advise_v counsel_v persuade_v or_o rather_o force_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o majesty_n much_o rather_o to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o patrimonial_a land_n the_o ruin_n of_o his_o subject_n yea_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n of_o his_o own_o only_a son_n then_o to_o permit_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o suffer_v such_o shame_n and_o that_o in_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o such_o other_o service_n book_n the_o gospel_n &_o holy_a scripture_n only_o shall_v succeed_v &_o take_v possession_n therefore_o your_o honour_n be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o such_o noble_a act_n and_o every_o man_n be_v due_o bind_v herein_o to_o assist_v &_o further_o you_o in_o your_o enterprise_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o knowledge_n &_o ability_n this_o right_o honourable_a and_o bless_a bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o have_v move_v i_o poor_a &_o unworthy_a brother_n of_o saint_n francis_n order_n to_o dedicate_v and_o send_v this_o my_o simple_a present_a to_o your_o honour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o with_o this_o my_o small_a gift_n of_o good_a will_n may_v somewhat_o though_o but_o a_o little_a help_v to_o strengthen_v &_o repair_v the_o decay_a wall_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o establish_v again_o the_o right_n &_o perfect_a foundation_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n therefore_o have_v a_o while_n ago_o see_v &_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o antwerp_n be_v a_o small_a book_n set_v forth_o in_o french_a &_o flemish_a entitle_v &_o name_v a_o letter_n missive_a or_o a_o epistle_n direct_v unto_o the_o apostate_n &_o backslider_n from_o the_o true_a christian_a belief_n compile_v and_o make_v by_o master_n gentian_n heruet_n etc_o etc_o and_o for_o that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v great_o desire_v and_o very_o much_o esteem_v of_o all_o good_a and_o catholic_a heart_n i_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n peruse_v and_o read_v over_o the_o same_o wherein_o i_o have_v find_v in_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o same_o be_v brief_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a religion_n which_o your_o honour_n even_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o the_o subversion_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n do_v seek_v most_o zealous_o to_o maintain_v and_o i_o be_o thereby_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v over_o of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o startbacke_n from_o the_o faith_n may_v return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o good_a faithful_a catholic_n thereby_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v but_o now_o consider_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v very_o short_a and_o something_o dark_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o likewise_o have_v either_o none_o or_o very_o few_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n holy_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o same_o at_o large_a that_o nothing_o needful_a shall_v be_v lack_v moreover_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o declare_v something_o more_o at_o large_a especial_o touch_v the_o worthiness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o matter_n do_v depend_v for_o that_o we_o have_v always_o be_v force_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n &_o especial_o now_o when_o there_o be_v none_o other_o shield_n or_o defence_n leave_v unto_o we_o therefore_o have_v i_o travel_v brief_o to_o show_v of_o this_o matter_n where_o the_o sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n lie_v by_o what_o scripture_n by_o what_o holy_a father_n by_o what_o counsel_n &_o by_o how_o many_o decree_v every_o point_n be_v defend_v and_o likewise_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v join_v together_o and_o catholikelie_a understand_v in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n serve_v the_o heretic_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o their_o purpose_n or_o advantage_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o work_n be_v suck_v out_o of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o flower_n gather_v together_o therefore_o have_v i_o name_v it_o the_o bee_n hive_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n thereby_o to_o geve_v to_o understand_v â–ª_o that_o as_o the_o honey_n bee_n do_v not_o gather_v her_o honey_n out_o of_o one_o flower_n alone_o but_o out_o of_o many_o and_o diverse_a so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v upon_o one_o scripture_n bible_n counsel_n or_o book_n of_o decree_n but_o do_v catch_v and_o snatch_v out_o of_o each_o of_o they_o that_o which_o best_o serve_v her_o purpose_n as_o hereafter_o every_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a whereas_o the_o special_a cause_n be_v set_v forth_o why_o and_o wherefore_o we_o have_v christen_v this_o book_n with_o such_o a_o name_n and_o now_o have_v understand_v that_o your_o honour_n do_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a book_n against_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n i_o do_v very_o earnest_o travel_v to_o get_v the_o same_o trust_v that_o it_o may_v perhaps_o have_v ease_v i_o of_o this_o my_o labour_n for_o that_o i_o think_v your_o honour_n shall_v have_v set_v forth_o these_o matter_n there_o at_o large_a but_o after_o that_o i_o have_v superficial_o and_o light_o read_v over_o the_o say_a book_n not_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o long_a by_o i_o i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o set_v forth_o this_o my_o bee_n hive_n for_o that_o i_o see_v it_o shall_v serve_v very_o well_o to_o the_o open_n and_o more_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v make_v and_o publish_v consider_v that_o your_o honour_n be_v busy_a in_o every_o place_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o her_o ordinance_n or_o constitution_n addition_n or_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exposition_n which_o she_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o scripture_n &_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v clear_o set_v forth_o whereby_o one_o may_v find_v out_o these_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o decree_n or_o in_o the_o counsel_n so_o that_o a_o simple_a man_n may_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o you_o will_v have_v esteem_v and_o hold_v for_o the_o commandment_n ordinance_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o church_n and_o likewise_o what_o rule_n or_o inviolable_a order_n this_o holy_a church_n do_v common_o keep_v and_o use_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o
that_o thine_o authority_n be_v great_a over_o thine_o own_o subject_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o well_o bear_v with_o thy_o loftiness_n and_o unmeasurable_a pride_n neither_o allow_v thy_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o their_o ambassador_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n 4._o agree_v thereunto_o 4_o but_o without_o consent_n or_o commission_n of_o their_o church_n which_o do_v afterward_o call_v back_o and_o annihilate_v the_o same_o but_o long_o before_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o likewise_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o set_n up_o and_o pray_v to_o image_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 730._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 5._o and_o 6._o and_o leo_n isaurus_n leo._n do_v with_o full_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n conclude_v that_o man_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n despise_v neither_o set_v up_o nor_o pray_v to_o any_o image_n but_o do_v likewise_o utter_o break_v down_o &_o destroy_v all_o image_n before_o make_v and_o set_v up_o empire_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v conceive_v such_o malice_n and_o hatred_n against_o they_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o they_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v and_o overthrow_v the_o imperial_a state_n like_v as_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v and_o likewise_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n berthramus_n but_o the_o german_n also_o do_v long_o time_n withstand_v the_o forbid_a of_o priest_n to_o marry_v till_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o special_o bonifacius_n 8._o do_v by_o main_a force_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 840._o one_o berthrame_n a_o stout_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n rose_z up_o who_o do_v manful_o withstand_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v their_o transubstantiation_n dedicate_a to_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n brother_n of_o lothorius_fw-la a_o notorious_a book_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v likewise_o in_o a_o other_o book_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n nota._n and_o strong_o defend_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o these_o heretic_n do_v now_o so_o earnest_o stand_v upon_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 869._o do_v johannes_n scotus_n follow_v he_o scotus_n write_v against_o transubstantiation_n berengarius_fw-la even_o as_o beringarius_n about_o the_o year_n 839._o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 964._o auxburge_n huldrike_v bishop_n of_o auxburge_n by_o his_o writing_n revoke_v again_o the_o say_a commandment_n of_o forbid_a priest_n to_o marry_v after_o who_o about_o the_o year_n 1240._o bernard_n start_v up_o bernardus_n who_o write_v very_o much_o of_o predestination_n and_o against_o freewill_n nothing_o unlike_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n yea_o and_o do_v very_o stout_o strive_v against_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n call_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n and_o make_v of_o the_o prelate_n pilate_n sarisburien_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1157._o johannes_n of_o sarisburie_n do_v follow_v and_o write_v a_o book_n call_v obiurgium_n clericorum_fw-la and_o another_o name_v polycraticus_n wherein_o he_o do_v pull_v the_o whole_a clergy_n vengeable_o over_o the_o coal_n and_o set_v they_o out_o for_o pharisee_o and_o false_a teacher_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o rome_n the_o whore_z of_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o a_o little_a before_o that_o have_v arnold_n the_o bishop_n of_o brixen_n set_v up_o earnest_o against_o the_o priest_n deny_v flat_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o government_n shall_v any_o whit_n appertain_v unto_o they_o yea_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v there_o one_o peter_n bloix_n bloix_fw-fr which_o write_v open_o thus_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a babylon_n whereof_o s._n john_n do_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o official_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n be_v devilish_a griphines_n griphines_n and_o the_o priest_n very_a calf_n of_o bethel_n baal_n priest_n aegyptiacal_a idol_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o rome_n for_o money_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1160._o start_v up_o in_o france_n a_o quick_a fellow_n and_o a_o worshipful_a burgess_n of_o the_o town_n of_o lion_n name_v petrus_n valdo_n valdo_n who_o have_v study_v the_o scripture_n very_o diligent_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o do_v hit_v as_o just_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o huguenotes_n as_o may_v be_v he_o leave_v many_o disciple_n after_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o remnant_n be_v remain_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n after_o that_o come_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la vinea_fw-la chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n 2._o and_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1240._o who_o go_v about_o likewise_o to_o rob_v our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o his_o entitle_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n raise_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o measure_n and_o after_o come_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la amore._n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o who_o lay_v load_n exceed_o upon_o the_o prelate_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o do_v reckon_v they_o for_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n who_o opinion_n be_v after_o in_o the_o year_n 1275._o by_o one_o laurence_n a_o english_a doctor_n at_o paris_n stout_o defend_v and_o confirm_v again_o in_o the_o year_n 1306._o come_v abroad_o one_o petrus_n cassiodorus_n a_o gentleman_n cass._n and_o very_o well_o learned_a who_o do_v altogether_o spill_v the_o pottage_n for_o his_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n be_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v study_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o nabuchodonosor_n after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1314._o do_v follow_v one_o dulsimus_a of_o navarra_n dulsimus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n 1315._o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la villa_n nova_fw-la who_o carry_v water_n all_o over_o one_o bridge_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1383._o come_v forth_o the_o great_a archheretic_n john_n wiclef_fw-fr wiclef_n who_o throw_v all_o the_o spindle_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ash_n for_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a zwinglian_n or_o caluinist_n and_o of_o he_o spring_v up_o john_n hus_n hus._n in_o the_o year_n 1405._o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o lutheran_n he_o it_o be_v which_o come_v with_o hieronymus_n of_o prague_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n praga_n there_o to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n but_o there_o he_o be_v teach_v a_o new_a lesson_n for_o in_o place_n of_o disputation_n they_o be_v both_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o doctrine_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v accept_v in_o many_o place_n and_o by_o many_o stout_a fellow_n confirm_v like_a as_o there_o be_v one_o nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o bishop_n of_o bayone_n in_o france_n oldecastell_n lord_n cobham_n oldecastell_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o one_o william_n wight_n in_o england_n wight_n and_o paul_n crow_fw-mi craw_n with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o country_n of_o rome_n hieronymus_n savanerola_n in_o italy_n savanerolâ—_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o more_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n banish_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n yea_o &_o where_o they_o can_v be_v get_v put_v to_o death_n in_o sum_n all_o such_o as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o any_o like_a matter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n banish_v and_o accurse_a together_o with_o all_o they_o which_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n maintain_v or_o defend_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o whole_a country_n have_v for_o withstand_v the_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n yea_o &_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n one_o okam_n dante_n and_o dante_n good_a catholic_a man_n be_v by_o pope_n benedict_n 3._o condemn_v for_o heretic_n only_o because_o they_o do_v maintain_v that_o emperor_n hold_v their_o empire_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o do_v thorough_o profess_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n i_o say_v nothing_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v to_o these_o new_a heretic_n who_o go_v about_o to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o
necessity_n must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o full_a and_o resolute_a power_n over_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o commandment_n &_o ordnance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o above_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n but_o what_o need_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o bring_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a ensample_n one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o deference_n of_o this_o matter_n since_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o she_o in_o all_o her_o devotion_n god_n service_n and_o ceremony_n do_v alter_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o do_v open_o and_o wilful_o overtread_v it_o even_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v in_o spite_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v open_o and_o upon_o great_a pain_n place_n earnest_o forbid_v that_o in_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n first_o no_o commandment_n tradition_n nor_o device_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v use_v nor_o take_v any_o place_n but_o to_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v thereafter_o final_o to_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a secondary_o not_o to_o make_v or_o have_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n â–ª_o carve_a or_o melt_a nor_o shall_v use_v the_o shape_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o such_o thereby_o to_o show_v or_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a form_n and_o incorporable_a majesty_n of_o god_n by_o earthly_a thing_n and_o dumb_a and_o dead_a creature_n three_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v use_v any_o witchcraft_n sorcery_n 11._o or_o enchantment_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o void_a of_o life_n any_o might_n or_o worthiness_n other_o then_o by_o nature_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v likewise_o by_o all_o counsel_n and_o synod_n as_o well_o judicial_a as_o canonical_a open_o and_o straytelie_o forbid_v here_o against_o notwithstanding_o have_v it_o please_v our_o dear_o belove_a mother_n 2._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o use_v her_o full_a and_o inestimable_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o so_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o write_v have_v to_o begin_v withal_o set_v up_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a opinion_n tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o all_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o bless_a mass_n be_v by_o diverse_a pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n rake_v up_o in_o a_o huge_a heap_n &_o with_o many_o piece_n &_o patch_n of_o man_n device_n like_v to_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n sow_v together_o beside_o so_o many_o tradition_n of_o idle_a head_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v for_o a_o perfect_a serve_v of_o god_n as_o fast_v day_n year_n of_o grace_n difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o day_n of_o meat_n of_o clothing_n consecrate_v of_o church_n of_o altar_n of_o candle_n pilgrimage_n litany_n kyrieeleson_n image_n procession_n holy_a ash_n holy_a paceegge_n and_o flane_n palm_n and_o palm_n bough_n albes_fw-la copes_n maniple_n vestment_n mitre_n staff_n fool_n hood_n shell_n and_o bell_n pax_n lick_v of_o rot_a bone_n carry_v of_o the_o pix_n about_o and_o pray_v to_o a_o lump_n of_o doaw_v fast_v upon_o certain_a special_a day_n creep_v upon_o knee_n before_o a_o cross_n of_o wood_n buy_v of_o bull_n and_o pardon_n mumble_v of_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr by_o tale_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n before_o a_o dumb_a image_n shave_v of_o crown_n and_o beard_n to_o give_v blessing_n with_o two_o finger_n and_o ten_o thousand_o more_o such_o prank_n yet_o above_o all_o this_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spite_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n ordain_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_a may_v appoint_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o a_o saint_n and_o patron_n erect_v a_o new_a image_n and_o special_o build_v a_o new_a chapel_n and_o a_o altar_n set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o particular_a religion_n wear_v a_o peculiar_a or_o special_a kind_n of_o garment_n assume_v and_o take_v a_o several_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o ceremony_n final_o and_o to_o conclude_v do_v what_o soever_o his_o good_a meaning_n and_o intent_n persuade_v he_o unto_o secondary_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o dear_a mother_n will_v not_o set_v up_o any_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o she_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v thereunto_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n as_o well_o carve_v as_o paint_a and_o worship_v the_o same_o by_o kneel_v and_o pray_v with_o burn_v of_o candle_n with_o kiss_v and_o lick_v with_o pilgrimage_n and_o other_o such_o like_a devotion_n and_o in_o set_v up_o the_o say_a image_n in_o all_o high_a way_n in_o all_o street_n and_o in_o all_o corner_n even_o as_o for_o a_o evident_a token_n and_o protestation_n that_o they_o neither_o do_v once_o think_v upon_o god_n commandment_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o will_v be_v subject_a or_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o three_o all_o her_o divine_a service_n conjure_v all_o her_o ceremony_n and_o devotion_n and_o all_o her_o holiness_n be_v ground_v in_o conjure_v of_o creature_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o and_o in_o flat_a sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n in_o work_v whereof_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o dumb_a creature_n as_o though_o they_o have_v as_o much_o understanding_n as_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o so_o do_v abuse_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_o and_o without_o respect_n the_o water_n be_v by_o they_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v by_o these_o word_n book_n i_o conjure_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o become_v a_o choose_a water_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v drive_v away_o and_o confound_v the_o devil_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o wicked_a angel_n etc_n etc_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o balm_n be_v conjure_v and_o bewitch_v with_o much_o mumble_n blow_v upon_o with_o many_o breathe_n with_o three_o time_n cry_v all_o hail_n holy_a oil_n three_o time_n all_o hail_n holy_a anointment_n and_o three_o time_n all_o hail_n holy_a balm_n and_o then_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a thing_n in_o a_o fine_a vessel_n therefore_o make_v and_o so_o carry_v along_o the_o street_n by_o the_o priest_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o prayer_n the_o salt_n be_v conjure_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o do_v conjure_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o salt_n conjuration_n by_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o god_n which_o command_v helias_n to_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o water_n to_o take_v away_o the_o unwholesomeness_n of_o the_o water_n that_o thou_o may_v become_v a_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v salt_n nota._n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o work_v the_o preservation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v enjoy_v thou_o and_o that_o all_o the_o subtlety_n wiliness_n and_o filthy_a intent_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n may_v flee_v from_o that_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v scatter_v and_o cast_v abroad_o and_o then_o be_v this_o salt_n mingle_v with_o the_o foresay_a water_n to_o be_v the_o right_a purger_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o people_n wherethrough_o all_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v withstand_v &_o our_o daily_a sin_n therewith_o fine_o cleanse_v now_o beside_o all_o this_o she_o do_v exorcise_v and_o conjure_v certain_a herb_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o the_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o all_o dangerous_a hurt_n all_o devilish_a bewitch_a all_o pestilence_n unwholsomnesse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n she_o do_v conjure_v and_o exorcise_v the_o candle_n the_o wax_n and_o the_o tallow_n to_o the_o qualify_a and_o extinguishment_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n also_o she_o do_v exorcise_v and_o conjure_v bead_n of_o wood_n of_o stone_n of_o coral_n and_o of_o all_o other_o stuff_n whereby_o they_o receive_v great_a power_n against_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o which_o be_v more_o she_o do_v not_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o conjure_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n only_o but_o the_o pope_n may_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o give_v the_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o who_o soever_o he_o will_v be_v it_o man_n or_o woman_n this_o may_v well_o appear_v and_o be_v perceive_v of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o example_n of_o
strength_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n of_o champion_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o she_o be_v at_o the_o last_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v banish_v out_o of_o venice_n but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v for_o her_o holiness_n but_o special_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o amorous_a letter_n find_v about_o she_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o else_o alas_o what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v to_o her_o heavy_a and_o pitiful_a penance_n whereof_o the_o like_a be_v daily_o do_v you_o may_v see_v they_o sometime_o in_o italy_n go_v alongst_o the_o street_n with_o a_o great_a rope_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o if_o they_o be_v drop_v down_o from_o the_o gallows_n and_o sometime_o they_o wear_v a_o sawsige_n or_o a_o swine_n pudding_n in_o place_n of_o a_o silver_n or_o golden_a chain_n be_v not_o that_o sufficient_a to_o deserve_v heaven_n by_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o express_v every_o particular_a religion_n alone_o which_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v find_v out_o beside_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v have_v work_n for_o this_o seven_o year_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o all_o good_a catholic_a man_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o establish_v new_a religion_n and_o rule_n of_o perfection_n as_o many_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o so_o many_o diverse_a order_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v by_o their_o holiness_n set_v up_o bring_v in_o &_o establish_v as_o there_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o basilians_n augustinian_n benedictine_n religion_n dominican_n or_o jacobine_n carthusian_n carmelite_n or_o lady_n brother_n servitors_z or_o servant_n grey_a friar_n obseruantes_fw-la conuentuales_fw-la penitentiary_n minimer_n cloister_n capucines_n mendicantes_fw-la cluinares_n camaldulenses_n valembrosence_n cisterienses_n barnardines_n coelestine_n gibertenenses_n milicenses_n castellenses_n burfaldenses_n mountolivetes_n castinenses_n armeâ—tes_n regulars_n premonstratense_n whilliamite_n lateranes_n georgians_n johannians_n trinitary_n indian_n ambrosians_n magdalines_n or_o lazarines_n red_a augustin_n helenians_n sophians_n visitenser_n wincesbaterer_n gregorians_n constantinopolitan_n columbins_n cross_v brethren_n star_v brethren_n fratres_fw-la clavorun_n blackfriers_n smocked_a friar_n btethren_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n brethren_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o josaphat_n brethren_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o s._n rusius_n &_o seven_o thousand_o like_a of_o which_o number_n the_o most_o part_n have_v their_o mate_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o woman_n cloister_n of_o which_o some_o be_v bagghine_n other_o close_a nonnes_n woman_n other_o call_v sister_n &_o the_o four_o be_v call_v chanoness_n who_o have_v likewise_o their_o patroness_n as_o s._n clare_n s._n bridgit_n s._n lucia_n s._n agnes_n s._n marie_n magdalene_n s._n valdrud_n etc_n etc_n all_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v &_o establish_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n for_o good_a and_o holy_a over_o and_o above_o these_o they_o have_v ordain_v many_o sundry_a heremitage_n &_o order_n of_o heremits_n as_o of_o s._n anthony_n of_o s._n hilary_n of_o s._n makarius_n s._n theon_n s._n frontinian_n s._n horus_n s._n helenus_n s._n appellomius_n s._n paul_n the_o hermit_n s._n martarius_n s._n piamontius_n s._n castomianus_n &_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_o rabie_fw-la now_o be_v there_o more_o add_v to_o these_o the_o holy_a giide_n or_o confraternity_n as_o the_o fraternity_n of_o s._n roche_n of_o s._n hubright_n of_o s._n sebastian_n of_o s._n coronne_n brotherhood_n which_o go_v clothe_v in_o blue_a of_o s._n anthony_n in_o black_a of_o s._n martin_n in_o white_a of_o s._n dominick_n in_o black_a etc_n etc_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heritage_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o rutter_n or_o pensionars_n they_o have_v appoint_v certain_a new_a religious_a order_n of_o holy_a knight_n likewise_o such_o as_o be_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n or_o of_o malta_n dutch_a knight_n the_o templar_n brethren_z the_o knight_n of_o s._n james_n our_o lady_n knight_n saint_n george_n knight_n knight_n of_o jerusalem_n calitravenses_n montenienses_fw-la gartarienses_n etc_n etc_n but_o true_o i_o have_v need_n of_o vi_o hundred_o tongue_n &_o two_o hundred_o pen_n &_o a_o mouth_n of_o steel_n with_o a_o iron_n voice_n if_o i_o shall_v declare_v all_o the_o diversity_n of_o order_n &_o religion_n which_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v set_v up_o not_o only_o without_o but_o direct_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o without_o name_v of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o their_o cardinal_n prelate_n archbishop_n bishop_n metropolitan_n suffragan_n archdeacon_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a strange_a beast_n whereof_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n ever_o hear_v nay_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o once_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o these_o new_a religious_a order_n and_o profession_n name_v they_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o amongst_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n some_o shall_v call_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n outstretch_o of_o paul_n the_o third_o of_o apollo_n how_o will_v he_o then_o have_v be_v afraid_a and_o out_o of_o quiet_a when_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o new_a and_o diverse_a name_n profession_n religion_n god_n service_n and_o rule_n of_o perfection_n whereof_o some_o be_v clad_v and_o apparel_v in_o black_a some_o in_o white_a some_o in_o gray_a some_o in_o green_a some_o in_o blue_a some_o in_o red_a some_o in_o fur_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o diverse_a colour_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v esteem_v his_o own_o order_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v come_v into_o a_o new_a world_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n that_o man_n will_v find_v themselves_o only_o upon_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v or_o write_v consider_v that_o the_o world_n be_v now_o change_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v find_v out_o and_o establish_v new_a religion_n new_a commandment_n and_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v for_o otherwise_o believe_v i_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v esteem_v but_o the_o bare_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n than_o shall_v all_o the_o decree_n &_o decretal_n all_o good_a holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o goodly_a council_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o order_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n yea_o all_o the_o before_o specify_v order_n and_o religion_n of_o friar_n &_o nonnes_n the_o heremites_n gild_v and_o knighthood_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v yea_o all_o their_o merit_n and_o supererogation_n will_v not_o be_v worth_a a_o oaten_a cake_n if_o man_n shall_v begin_v to_o esteem_v and_o accept_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o for_o a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o direction_n and_o then_o shall_v luther_n have_v do_v well_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o decree_n and_o deâ—retals_n to_o be_v burn_v oh_o no_o true_o we_o must_v above_o all_o maintain_v those_o in_o reputation_n yea_o even_o in_o great_a estimation_n decree_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o who_o soever_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o his_o offence_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o great_a oversight_n of_o they_o that_o will_v compass_v and_o pale_a in_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v she_o may_v step_v or_o leap_v over_o it_o with_o a_o staff_n or_o without_o any_o fear_n and_o as_o often_o as_o ever_o she_o wil._n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o she_o do_v help_v herself_o with_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n how_o shall_v one_o know_v whether_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o or_o whereby_o shall_v a_o man_n discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v she_o always_o rule_v the_o scripture_n &_o make_v thereupon_o such_o a_o gloss_n as_o best_o serve_v her_o turn_n yea_o that_o be_v more_o she_o be_v the_o very_a occasion_n that_o any_o belief_n or_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v pleasant_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o
jew_n therefore_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o ordain_v have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o countenance_n than_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v ordain_v therefore_o must_v our_o former_a argument_n remain_v fast_o &_o unmoveable_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ful_o credit_v in_o the_o one_o therefore_o must_v she_o of_o necessity_n be_v as_o well_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o for_o true_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o trim_a and_o fine_a stuff_n whereof_o john_n blindasinus_fw-la have_v make_v his_o panoply_n which_o be_v as_o must_v to_o say_v as_o his_o full_a furniture_n of_o weapon_n &_o harness_n for_o by_o this_o be_v prove_v that_o s._n francis_n vineyarde_n â—ur_n the_o golden_a legend_n the_o book_n call_v conform_v s._n franc._n and_o the_o mass_n book_n must_v be_v as_o much_o esteem_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o very_a scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n yea_o in_o the_o book_n call_v confo_n s._n fran._n which_o be_v make_v by_o barthol_n of_o pisa_n &_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a in_o the_o chap._n of_o assis._n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o be_v write_v that_o the_o same_o book_n be_v better_a angel_n than_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o saint_n francis_n be_v place_v in_o lucifer_n seat_n above_o all_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o all_o also_o there_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v be_v as_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o dumb_a image_n and_o mum_n representation_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o man_n must_v as_o well_o christian_a the_o bell_n at_o the_o font_n as_o the_o child_n which_o be_v shape_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o buy_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o baptise_v shall_v be_v use_v spittle_n and_o ointment_n as_o well_o as_o water_n that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n in_o the_o procession_n with_o banner_n and_o pipe_n as_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o sum_n man_n be_v as_o deep_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v dream_v set_v up_o and_o command_v as_o that_o which_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v special_o command_v yea_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o see_v out_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n word_n but_o it_o must_v first_o by_o the_o church_n be_v thereto_o shape_v &_o fashion_v for_o note_v well_o this_o word_n be_v with_o special_a word_n of_o our_o learned_a master_n jodocus_n tiletanus_n in_o write_v thus_o 1567._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o the_o three_o symbol_n or_o creed_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o the_o father_n athanasius_n yea_o and_o thereto_o join_v the_o three_o first_o counsel_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n &_o perfect_a knot_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v perfect_o know_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o without_o the_o tradition_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o all_o this_o without_o any_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n in_o sum_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o truth_n nor_o the_o light_n light_n yea_o god_n can_v be_v no_o god_n except_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n do_v consent_n thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o they_o can_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n make_v a_o god_n &_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o at_o noon_n day_n it_o be_v dark_a night_n we_o must_v straight_o way_n believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o by_o and_o by_o without_o delay_n get_v we_o to_o bed_n for_o we_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a common_a proverb_n that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n do_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n as_o by_o example_n sonnius_n or_o blindasinus_fw-la be_v a_o swine_n he_o must_v out_o of_o doubt_n trudge_v unto_o the_o swinesty_n and_o there_o eat_v only_a draff_n how_o much_o rather_o they_o when_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o that_o worthy_a company_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n prelate_n and_o cardinal_n gather_v together_o at_o trent_n or_o elsewhere_o do_v command_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o we_o bind_v to_o receive_v believe_v &_o obey_v the_o same_o without_o any_o denial_n &_o by_o and_o by_o to_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o and_o herein_o may_v man_n perceive_v a_o great_a miracle_n which_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o be_v great_a by_o the_o head_n than_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o mother_n yea_o that_o the_o mother_n come_v of_o the_o child_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o well_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v spring_n &_o be_v engender_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n witness_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n of_o such_o 1.23_o as_o do_v faithful_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o firm_o stick_v unto_o the_o same_o where_o through_o they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o right_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n well_o now_o see_v here_o go_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v the_o child_n go_v before_o the_o mother_n yea_o the_o word_n can_v have_v no_o might_n no_o credit_n no_o estimation_n nor_o no_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o special_a grace_n borrow_v of_o her_o daughter_n the_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o foresay_a blindasinus_fw-la luther_n hosius_n sonnius_n piggius_n eckius_fw-la with_o all_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n have_v forcible_o conclude_v and_o irrevocable_o determine_v take_v this_o for_o a_o most_o true_a &_o undoubted_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n yea_o for_o the_o most_o special_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o and_o all_o their_o writing_n be_v found_v which_o be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o duty_n must_v always_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o dance_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o you_o can_v not_o ride_v to_o loven_n but_o you_o must_v set_v the_o wagon_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o will_v give_v the_o scripture_n a_o honest_a passport_n or_o safe_a conduct_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o farewell_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n like_o a_o burr_n for_o the_o srcipture_n can_v defend_v this_o cause_n but_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o it_o help_v not_o to_o allege_v and_o bring_v in_o more_o augustine_n here_o who_o have_v write_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o to_o try_v &_o prove_v all_o other_o write_n and_o doctrine_n how_o substantial_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o all_o counsel_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o only_a true_a &_o uncounterfeyted_a touchstone_n and_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o utter_o all_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o therewithal_o agree_v for_o that_o all_o smell_v altogether_o of_o heresy_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v further_a that_o when_o soever_o the_o church_n do_v give_v ear_n to_o any_o other_o voice_n beside_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n she_o be_v then_o become_v whorish_a and_o a_o wedlock_n breaker_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o accurse_a which_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n from_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o all_o the_o before_o specify_v rule_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a
be_v change_v see_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a &_o a_o invincible_a foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v for_o that_o agree_v even_o as_o well_o together_o as_o a_o fist_n in_o gentianus_n nose_n beside_o this_o be_v establish_v out_o of_o these_o rabbin_n the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v lodge_v there_o against_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n for_o that_o can_v the_o rabbin_n fine_o fish_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 7.13_o there_o be_v some_o just_a which_o be_v kill_v in_o their_o righteousness_n do_v not_o this_o serve_v well_o for_o the_o purpose_n furthermore_o out_o of_o the_o thalmoode_n be_v prove_v that_o marie_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mother_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n for_o one_o of_o their_o rabbin_n call_v rabbi_n judas_n simons_n son_n do_v so_o speculate_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n matter_n whereof_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v generate_v be_v form_v before_o that_o adam_n fall_v and_o so_o preserve_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n without_o pollute_v and_o this_o do_v he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o be_v write_v oh_o lord_n seek_v out_o the_o plant_n which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v be_v not_o that_o marvellous_o well_o allege_v &_o the_o nail_n hit_v right_a on_o the_o head_n very_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o other_o doctrine_n of_o they_o where_o they_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v make_v two_o whale_n fish_n a_o male_a and_o a_o female_a and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o monstruous_a generation_n he_o kill_v the_o one_o and_o so_o lay_v he_o in_o pickle_n against_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n messiah_n at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v kill_v the_o other_o likewise_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o banquet_n thereof_o and_o have_v noble_a cheer_n for_o the_o one_o whale_n fish_n they_o shall_v eat_v fresh_a and_o the_o other_o well_o powder_v and_o i_o marvel_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o bid_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o banquet_n but_o in_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v likewise_o establish_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o thalmoode_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o marvelous_a great_a book_n wherein_o all_o their_o caballes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o doctrine_n &_o monument_n of_o their_o rabbin_n all_o their_o dream_n and_o vision_n all_o their_o profound_a and_o bothomles_a speculation_n &_o strange_a jest_n be_v heap_v up_o together_o like_o a_o dunghill_n but_o now_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rehearse_v every_o thing_n particular_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o nation_n and_o caballa_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n and_o the_o true_a well_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v special_o set_v forth_o &_o note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o decree_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o have_v borrow_v her_o ember_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n 76._o who_o order_n and_o manner_n say_v the_o text_n be_v the_o original_a spring_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a church_n must_v stick_v fast_o yea_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o dull_a of_o wit_n that_o can_v not_o conceive_v of_o himself_o that_o she_o have_v have_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o very_a example_n or_o pattern_n whereby_o she_o have_v make_v and_o counterfeit_v so_o many_o fair_a &_o goodly_a ordinance_n statute_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o she_o have_v workmanlie_a wrought_v all_o her_o silken_a gilce_a and_o embroider_v cope_v vestment_n and_o mitre_n even_o as_o with_o a_o fine_a needle_n &_o all_o the_o rich_fw-fr relic_n prounk_v jewel_n altar_n candlestick_n candle_n and_o torch_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o goodly_a ornament_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o the_o example_n &_o pattern_n of_o they_o and_o their_o sancta_fw-la sanctorun_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n upon_o earth_n which_o she_o have_v pact_a up_o at_o rome_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o chapel_n at_o s_o john_n de_fw-fr laterane_n whereof_o have_v she_o get_v that_o but_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o innermost_a &_o most_o secret_a place_n where_o god_n do_v sometime_o appear_v call_v in_o their_o language_n rood_n radaschim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a for_o in_o place_n of_o that_o they_o have_v there_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o cover_n call_v the_o mercy_n seat_n or_o propitiatorium_fw-la wherein_o be_v keep_v a_o viol_n with_o manna_n and_o the_o flourish_a rod_n of_o moses_n which_o thing_n our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o come_v by_o and_o therefore_o have_v she_o set_v up_o another_o chest_n with_o relic_n in_o it_o wherein_o she_o do_v keep_v very_o gingerly_o and_o devout_o the_o foreskin_n or_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o slipper_n and_o his_o navel_n skin_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n which_o stand_v write_v before_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v these_o under_o write_v circumcisa_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la sandalia_fw-la clara_fw-la ac_fw-la umbilici_fw-la viget_fw-la hîc_fw-la praecisio_fw-la chara_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foreskin_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o slipper_n likewise_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o navel_n in_o this_o cofine_n lie_v altar_n now_o after_o all_o this_o have_v we_o not_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n even_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o our_o priest_n and_o deacon_n yea_o all_o our_o temple_n church_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n yeâ—_z marry_o have_v we_o or_o else_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o pope_n have_v false_o lie_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o have_v scrape_v together_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n yea_o and_o then_o must_v durandus_fw-la what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o durandus_fw-la yea_o i_o say_v all_o our_o stout_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v dally_v with_o we_o whereas_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v borrow_v all_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n true_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o their_o pharisee_o seat_n and_o synagogue_n that_o such_o must_v be_v hang_v which_o break_v the_o emperor_n placard_n and_o will_v rather_o depend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n than_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o doctor_n of_o loven_n likewise_o borrow_v of_o they_o the_o name_n of_o rabbottenu_n 23.7_o or_o rabbini_n that_o be_v to_o say_v magistri_fw-la nostri_fw-la which_o sound_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n as_z much_o as_o our_o master_n provide_v always_o that_o man_n may_v not_o say_v nostri_fw-la magistri_fw-la for_o that_o be_v heresy_n but_o we_o pronounce_v it_o after_o the_o jewish_a phrase_n set_v nostri_fw-la after_o magistri_fw-la as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v master_n we_o and_o not_o our_o master_n item_n that_o man_n must_v set_v they_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o thâ—n_v make_v they_o goodly_a tumbe_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v maintain_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o such_o prayer_n and_o worship_n in_o witness_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o have_v murder_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 27.6.29.31.32_o and_o the_o martyr_n or_o witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o will_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n particular_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o general_a rule_n hereof_o in_o the_o book_n of_o decree_n for_o in_o the_o same_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o anoint_v their_o altar_n and_o to_o trim_a they_o with_o many_o proper_a thing_n be_v argument_v and_o reason_v thus_o 1._o see_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v but_o serve_v in_o a_o shadow_n and_o dark_a figure_n do_v notwithstanding_o all_o those_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o be_v by_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o who_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v manifest_o reveal_v whereby_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o the_o holy_a church_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o duty_n she_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v heretofore_o so_o that_o it_o be_v
no_o marvel_n that_o she_o have_v of_o herself_o set_v up_o so_o many_o new_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o patroness_n &_o baalims_n baalim_n build_v altar_n and_o erect_v chapel_n in_o all_o high_a place_n and_o way_n and_o that_o she_o do_v daily_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o do_v crucify_v christ_n again_o in_o his_o member_n for_o see_v the_o jew_n have_v do_v so_o she_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o point_n be_v the_o before_o allege_a text_n very_o plain_a and_o clear_a say_v thus_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o man_n may_v allege_v and_o bring_v in_o good_a argument_n and_o instruction_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o infidel_n which_o do_v serve_v our_o purpose_n very_o well_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o our_o purpose_n consider_v that_o hereby_o be_v apparent_a that_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o bible_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o any_o counsel_n or_o pope_n decree_n but_o may_v dongue_z her_o ground_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o dirt_n and_o may_v make_v her_o bee_n hive_n fat_a the_o ix_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v gather_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o she_o have_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o her_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n yea_o here_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v heathen_a that_o she_o do_v not_o help_v herself_o with_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o likewise_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o false_a doctrine_n religion_n and_o example_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o have_v follow_v the_o step_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o godless_a infidel_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o other_o wheresoever_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v her_o turn_n for_o out_o of_o the_o round_a temple_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v lady_n rotunda_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o heathen_a dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v name_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n pantheon_n thereof_o have_v she_o make_v follow_v the_o say_v heathen_a a_o temple_n for_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n god_n but_o be_v be_v mere_a foolish_a to_o stand_v upon_o one_o example_n thereby_o to_o prove_v a_o matter_n whereof_o all_o the_o book_n and_o the_o whole_a theology_n of_o the_o catholic_a man_n be_v full_a even_o to_o the_o top_n for_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o divinity_n be_v much_o more_o deep_o ground_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n than_o upon_o any_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n by_o this_o same_o token_n that_o at_o this_o present_a a_o doctor_n hood_n or_o the_o caputium_fw-la of_o a_o theologian_n or_o divine_a at_o loven_n be_v call_v aristotle_n breech_n or_o codpiece_n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o our_o scotiste_n thomist_n albertiste_n occamiste_n realiste_n nominaliste_n and_o other_o doctor_n be_v spring_v up_o of_o aristotle_n of_o plato_n of_o porphyrius_n auerroes_n abeupace_n and_o such_o other_o like_o saintes_n even_o as_o out_o of_o their_o head_n spring_n and_o principal_a well_o in_o so_o much_o also_o that_o the_o doctor_n and_o theologian_n of_o colen_n have_v very_o witty_o conclude_v that_o aristotle_n have_v be_v praecursor_n dei_fw-la in_o naturalibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la johamnes_n baptista_n in_o divinis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v aristotle_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n natural_a as_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o thing_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n haeveticorum_fw-la amongst_o other_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n condemn_v martin_n luther_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n which_o be_v the_o very_a mother_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lovanistes_n sorbonist_n and_o colenars_n be_v by_o he_o reject_v and_o nothing_o set_v by_o after_o this_o do_v the_o worthy_a bishop_n durandus_fw-la testify_v eccle._n that_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v learn_v of_o nabuchodonozor_n to_o hallow_v their_o church_n and_o altar_n even_o like_a as_o he_o cause_v his_o golden_a image_n to_o be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o pray_v unto_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o example_n do_v likewise_o cause_n heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o her_o image_n consider_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o three_o young_a man_n of_o the_o hebrew_n sidrach_n misach_n and_o abednago_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o hot_a burn_a oven_n because_o they_o deny_v to_o pray_v unto_o his_o consecrate_a golden_a image_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o trouble_v myself_o much_o with_o these_o matter_n the_o child_n in_o the_o street_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o religion_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n king_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o decree_n 21._o and_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n do_v very_o cunning_o set_v forth_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o proceed_v and_o that_o in_o these_o day_n man_n call_v the_o pope_n in_o latin_a pontifex_n because_o numa_n pompilius_n cause_v his_o high_a priest_n so_o to_o be_v name_v 10._o from_o thence_o likewise_o the_o generation_n of_o priest_n have_v issue_n for_o like_a as_o numa_n pompilius_n have_v his_o flamen_fw-la pompilius_n archesâ—amines_fw-la and_o protosâ—amines_v appoint_v even_o so_o now_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n her_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v her_o priest_n her_o archipresbytero_n that_o be_v her_o high_a priest_n and_o her_o protonotary_n 21._o as_o by_o plain_a word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o decree_n so_o that_o eberardus_n bishop_n of_o saltzburgh_n about_o 200._o year_n ago_o at_o a_o general_a assembly_n call_v a_o riiâ—x_n day_n do_v very_o well_o &_o right_o in_o name_v the_o priest_n of_o rome_n flamen_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la petri._n that_o be_v to_o say_v babylonish_n priest_n and_o have_v not_o our_o bear_n mother_n the_o holy_a church_n ordain_v the_o bonfire_n of_o peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la in_o place_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n whereon_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heathen_a do_v make_v bonfire_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n 8._o and_o likewise_o the_o other_o saint_n peter_n day_n which_o be_v common_o call_v saint_n peter_n seat_n be_v not_o that_o come_v in_o place_n of_o another_o bonfire_n day_n 414.2_o which_o the_o heathen_a do_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o candlemas_n â–ª_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o candlemas_n which_o the_o heathen_a do_v use_v whereon_o they_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n use_v fire_n with_o burn_v of_o torch_n and_o candle_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o ceres_n proserpina_n and_o flora_n and_o of_o who_o have_v they_o learn_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o every_o man_n must_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o his_o own_o country_n &_o as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o only_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o of_o plato_n 20.18.19_o a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n you_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o statute_n neither_o pollute_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v live_v after_o my_o commandment_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v my_o statute_n and_o follow_v they_o where_o have_v they_o fish_v out_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n margarete_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o andromeda_n or_o hesiona_n the_o daughter_n of_o laomedon_n and_o what_o be_v their_o s._n george_n george_n but_o a_o dumb_a or_o mum_n perseus_n or_o a_o hercules_n on_o horseback_n chrystopherus_n and_o her_o chrystopher_n be_v a_o new_a polyphemus_n or_o nessus_n and_o her_o seven_o sleeper_n be_v not_o they_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o endymion_n after_o all_o this_o what_o do_v this_o mean_a that_o they_o have_v so_o special_o command_v that_o all_o their_o altar_n shall_v be_v set_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o that_o they_o will_v direct_o herein_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o they_o name_v apollo_n do_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o offering_n turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o east_n consider_v especial_o that_o god_n have_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o point_n as_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o
recourse_n to_o he_o with_o perfect_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n through_o their_o belief_n in_o he_o 8._o and_o that_o god_n who_o abound_v in_o mercy_n have_v through_o his_o inestimable_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n make_v we_o alive_a again_o in_o christ_n through_o who_o mercy_n we_o be_v become_v holy_a yea_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o place_v we_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o christ_n jesus_n justify_v we_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n through_o faith_n not_o through_o ourselves_o but_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o that_o from_o henceforth_o none_o can_v charge_v or_o blame_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n 39_o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o which_o do_v justify_v they_o who_o therefore_o can_v condemn_v they_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o rule_n neither_o might_n nor_o power_n neither_o any_o thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n with_o many_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o but_o all_o that_o can_v help_v for_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n will_v have_v that_o understand_v only_o of_o such_o chap._n as_o have_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o same_o by_o some_o special_a revelation_n and_o of_o such_o as_o trust_v simple_o upon_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o she_o have_v resolute_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o belief_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o flat_a and_o vainglorious_a presumption_n but_o when_o a_o man_n do_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o merit_n good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o come_v out_o with_o his_o just_a reckon_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o in_o another_o world_n accomplish_v and_o pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n insomuch_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o remain_v one_o mite_n in_o god_n debt_n for_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n ordain_v the_o bless_a purgatory_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o make_v further_a declaration_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o well_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n whereof_o we_o have_v now_o already_o speak_v the_o viij_o chapter_n wherein_o purgatory_n be_v establish_v as_o well_o bp_a scripture_n as_o by_o inheritance_n and_o herein_o be_v likewise_o entreat_v the_o remedy_n and_o help_n whereby_o the_o silly_a soul_n be_v release_v out_o of_o purgatory_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v it_o that_o purgatory_n be_v found_v and_o have_v his_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o mass_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v already_o certify_v then_o sure_o we_o may_v not_o make_v a_o bastard_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o no_o doubt_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o purgatory_n but_o now_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n first_o note_n how_o there_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3.11.12.13_o that_o no_o man_n may_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o only_o upon_o jesus_n christ._n 21._o and_o so_o whosoever_o do_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v appear_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o fire_n &_o the_o fire_n shall_v declare_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v etc_n etc_n this_o have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n understand_v mean_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o purgatory_n and_o although_o out_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n without_o exception_n as_o well_o he_o saint_n as_o she_o saint_n which_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v yea_o and_o the_o very_a pope_n themselves_o shall_v dance_v in_o purgatory_n as_o well_o as_o jacke_n and_o tom_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o consider_v how_o that_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o one_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o superfluous_a good_a work_v which_o those_o saint_n have_v do_v for_o themselves_o part_n and_o for_o their_o good_a friend_n more_o than_o they_o be_v of_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v therefore_o she_o proper_o &_o wise_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o those_o soul_n only_o which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o deadly_a sin_n and_o before_o they_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o penance_n for_o their_o venial_a and_o quotidian_a sin_n shall_v remain_v a_o certain_a space_n in_o purgatory_n &_o be_v there_o broil_v and_o sodden_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v with_o soul_n mass_n pardon_n or_o indulgency_n be_v hail_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n or_o cauldron_n as_o with_o a_o flesh_n hook_n the_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v thereout_o conclude_v as_o first_o that_o as_o heretofore_o be_v declare_v all_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a part_n neither_o deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n and_o then_o again_o by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o which_o of_o late_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o namely_o sin_n that_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o have_v purge_v but_o only_o our_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o our_o daily_a sin_n for_o which_o we_o must_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n ourselves_o and_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n say_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o the_o foresay_a text_n mean_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o purgatory_n purpose_n but_o mean_v only_o to_o speak_v according_a as_o the_o text_n import_v &_o as_o many_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v &_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v in_o time_n try_v &_o cause_n to_o appear_v plain_a all_o doctrine_n namely_o those_o which_o take_v their_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o good_a doctrine_n and_o godly_a learning_n shall_v in_o this_o proof_n remain_v steadfast_a but_o babbler_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v consume_v like_o hay_n or_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n with_o all_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o exposition_n after_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o after_o the_o spirit_n or_o allegory_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v understand_v paul_n otherwise_o 8.52_o and_o apply_v his_o text_n unto_o purgatory_n like_a as_o she_o have_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n amongst_o the_o jew_n to_o weep_v over_o the_o dead_a for_o thereby_o she_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n because_o as_o she_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n of_o they_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o dead_a unless_o they_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o credible_a that_o those_o which_o weep_v so_o sore_o over_o steeven_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v do_v think_v none_o other_o 8.8_o but_o that_o he_o be_v go_v into_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o seal_v the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o he_o with_o his_o blood_n three_o purgatory_n be_v clear_o prove_v â—ut_z of_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o knee_n do_v bow_n 2.20_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n those_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n sure_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o understand_v of_o devil_n ergo_fw-la then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o lay_v burn_v in_o purgatory_n for_o thus_o say_v s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n 5.13_o and_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o earth_n &_o under_o the_o earth_n &_o in_o the_o sea_n &_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n &_o power_n be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n &_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o where_o undoubted_o he_o do_v understand_v &_o mean_v purgatory_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o
neither_o any_o law_n nor_o judgement_n have_v power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a fâ—unteine_v of_o law_n and_o judgement_n who_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o in_o any_o point_n fail_v or_o miss_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v order_v and_o determine_v upon_o all_o matter_n touch_v our_o belief_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o think_v good_a he_o only_o may_v take_v and_o leave_v do_v and_o undo_v in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o must_v we_o take_v his_o part_n to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o can_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o look_v what_o soever_o god_n do_v in_o heaven_n the_o like_a do_v the_o pope_n here_o in_o earth_n summa_fw-la what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v more_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v it_o as_o zodoricus_fw-la zamorensis_fw-la and_o bartholus_fw-la chassaneus_n yea_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v and_o conclude_v for_o as_o antonius_n florentinus_n do_v testify_v he_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o his_o might_n and_o power_n do_v extend_v even_o to_o matter_n in_o heaven_n place_n earth_n and_o hell_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o head_n &_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o the_o high_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a poteliatâ—_n he_o be_v the_o light_n the_o brightness_n &_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o stair_n and_o all_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v think_v or_o say_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o give_v and_o distribute_v of_o kingdom_n dukedom_n land_n and_o country_n to_o who_o &_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a that_o office_n he_o have_v fast_o &_o sure_a in_o possession_n and_o do_v daily_o practice_v &_o put_v the_o same_o in_o exercise_n as_o be_v right_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o pretty_a verse_n follow_v petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rock_n give_v peter_n and_o his_o race_n a_o princely_a and_o imperial_a crown_n and_o ralph_n receive_v from_o peter_n grace_n a_o royal_a diadem_n of_o renown_n which_o trim_a verse_n be_v by_o the_o before_o name_v pope_n gregory_n 7._o after_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o say_a emperor_n henry_n 4._o and_o curse_v all_o his_o adherent_n send_v unto_o ralphe_n the_o duke_n of_o swaben_n with_o be_o imperial_a crown_n history_n advertise_v he_o plain_o therewithal_o that_o it_o lay_v whole_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v to_o whem_fw-mi soever_o it_o please_v he_o as_o well_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o crown_n wherein_o he_o do_v fine_o prophesy_v in_o such_o order_n as_o caiphas_n the_o jewish_a pope_n have_v prophesy_v say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v esteem_v as_o pope_n if_o there_o do_v not_o die_v the_o same_o year_n before_o whitsuntide_n a_o false_a or_o unjust_a king_n for_o it_o come_v even_o so_o to_o pass_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v die_v that_o year_n but_o that_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o ralphe_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o imperial_a crown_n who_o be_v the_o same_o year_n pitiful_o slay_v his_o hand_n first_o cut_v of_o &_o he_o lament_v sore_o before_o the_o bishop_n that_o through_o inform_v of_o the_o pope_n &_o their_o provoking_n he_o have_v make_v he_o and_o his_o accurse_a and_o rebel_v against_o his_o own_o lord_n and_o supreme_a head_n now_o a_o little_a after_o this_o do_v succeed_v pope_n paschalis_n 2._o who_o again_o excommunicate_v afresh_o the_o emperor_n pope_n and_o command_v the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n call_v robert_n 810._o to_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o territory_n of_o luek_n and_o camericke_n because_o that_o they_o will_v remain_v true_a unto_o their_o natural_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n the_o emperor_n henry_n yea_o he_o do_v give_v the_o imperial_a crown_n with_o all_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o henry_n the_o 5._o son_n unto_o the_o say_a henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n &_o herein_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v provoke_v the_o son_n to_o rebel_v and_o persecute_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o natural_a father_n yea_o with_o such_o horrible_a and_o unnatural_a malice_n that_o he_o let_v he_o most_o pitiful_o starve_v in_o the_o prison_n at_o luek_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1108._o neither_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o lukener_n to_o grace_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v take_v up_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v by_o they_o there_o bury_v &_o cast_v the_o same_o out_o into_o the_o field_n nauâ—â—erus_n like_o the_o carrion_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o lukener_n be_v likewise_o discharge_v of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o pope_n paschalis_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o man_n may_v likewise_o very_a well_o conceive_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n barbarossa_n who_o after_o a_o great_a many_o of_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n be_v in_o the_o end_n within_o the_o town_n of_o venice_n upon_o the_o great_a market_n call_v saint_n mark_v place_n chronicle_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n of_o the_o great_a church_n or_o palace_n tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n by_o pope_n alexander_n 3._o even_o with_o his_o foot_n who_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n do_v usurp_v and_o open_o pronounce_v before_o all_o the_o people_n this_o say_n in_o the_o psalm_n 91._o super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la equitabis_fw-la &_o conculcabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la &_o draconem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v ride_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o likewise_o be_v franciscus_n dandalius_n duke_n of_o venice_n dandalius_n excommunicate_v and_o banish_v by_o pope_n clement_n 5._o and_o enjoin_v unto_o certain_a penance_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v creep_v alonge_v the_o pope_n palace_n upon_o his_o hand_n &_o knee_n with_o a_o collar_n about_o his_o neck_n like_o a_o dog_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o king_n through_o duke_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o may_v command_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o tenante_n and_o may_v extol_v or_o advance_v and_o disgrade_v or_o depose_v they_o even_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a which_o authority_n of_o he_o do_v extend_v and_o reach_v so_o far_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o full_a power_n commandment_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o turkey_n and_o other_o heathen_a country_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o matter_n from_o before_o any_o earthly_a prince_n or_o potentate_n 25._o in_o sum_n he_o have_v under_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o imperial_a princely_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o crown_v as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o these_o heretic_n do_v allege_v against_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o to_o god_n belong_v that_o say_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n but_o stand_v in_o effect_n only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o wit_n till_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o now_o to_o answer_v that_o where_o he_o say_v after_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n up_o after_o i_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shall_v take_v all_o kingdom_n dukedom_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o king_n duke_n etc_n etc_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o soldier_n especial_o by_o his_o romish_a apostle_n and_o whereas_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o seek_v after_o 3.12.33_o or_o to_o receive_v gold_n or_o silver_n that_o must_v likewise_o be_v understand_v but_o till_o such_o time_n only_o as_o they_o have_v
bring_v in_o subjection_n and_o under_o they_o all_o kingdom_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o by_o will_n and_o testament_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n their_o successor_n 3._o for_o then_o end_v that_o determination_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o travel_v with_o a_o deliberate_a intention_n to_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o have_v the_o east_n and_o west_n country_n of_o greece_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o subjection_n as_o pope_n alexander_n 3_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o graecia_n declare_v plain_o that_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v have_v the_o empire_n of_o graecia_n &_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n unite_v or_o join_v together_o again_o in_o one_o which_o be_v do_v especial_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o over-rule_v they_o both_o 4._o and_o out_o of_o that_o it_o do_v likewise_o grow_v that_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v depose_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o above_o that_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o banish_v all_o such_o his_o subject_n as_o do_v remain_v faithful_a and_o true_a unto_o he_o and_o furthermore_o grant_v great_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o will_v rebellious_o rise_v up_o to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v they_o and_o yet_o beside_o all_o this_o after_o that_o he_o with_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o mark_n of_o gold_n in_o weight_n have_v redeem_v and_o set_v free_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n yet_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o that_o once_o again_o accurse_v and_o banish_v nauclerus_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o henry_n landgrave_n of_o thuringe_z be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v very_o sudein_a the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v give_v to_o one_o william_n than_o earl_n of_o hollande_n frieze_n who_o very_o short_o after_o that_o be_v by_o the_o frieze_n slay_v after_o who_o death_n the_o empire_n do_v remain_v seventeen_o year_n complete_a without_o head_n or_o emperor_n and_o yet_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v do_v we_o not_o find_v by_o all_o perfect_a history_n that_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o 4._o do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o violent_o dispossess_v conradinus_n son_n to_o conrade_n sicilia_n than_o emperor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v by_o just_a title_n of_o inheritance_n appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o charles_n earl_n of_o angiou_n de_fw-fr province_n and_o brother_n to_o lodoâ—ike_n king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o successor_n clement_n the_o four_o do_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v year_o pay_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n france_n forty_o thousand_o crown_n of_o gold_n now_o to_o deface_v that_o deed_n and_o intent_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1268._o cause_v peter_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n 3_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o cousin_n germane_a of_o the_o say_v conradinus_n to_o come_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o deprive_v the_o say_a charles_n of_o the_o same_o and_o bring_v the_o matter_n so_o far_o that_o he_o take_v perforce_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n have_v first_o by_o a_o crafty_a practice_n in_o one_o night_n cause_v most_o cruel_o to_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o sicilian_n all_o the_o french_a siciliana_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n young_a and_o old_a that_o be_v within_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o sicilia_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o use_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o common_a by_o word_n to_o call_v it_o the_o sicilian_a evensong_n and_o then_o after_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o sicilia_n his_o successor_n pope_n martin_n the_o four_o do_v both_o banish_n and_o curse_v the_o say_a peter_n and_o so_o not_o only_o commit_v the_o defence_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n unto_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n for_o and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n who_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o do_v likewise_o take_v from_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o patrimony_n and_o do_v give_v the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n unto_o charles_n earl_n of_o valois_n and_o son_n to_o philippe_n the_o french_a king._n and_o do_v not_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o in_o like_a manner_n curse_n philippe_n the_o french_a king_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o emperor_n albertus_n by_o authority_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o france_n because_o the_o say_v philippe_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v accept_v and_o receive_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o superior_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o foresay_a king_n of_o france_n be_v force_v of_o necessity_n to_o send_v out_o secret_o under_o the_o government_n of_o sarra_n colomna_n carion_n three_o or_o four_o hundred_o horseman_n who_o in_o the_o night_n take_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n at_o anagnia_n where_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n resident_a and_o so_o bring_v he_o to_o rome_n as_o prisoner_n where_o within_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o he_o die_v like_o a_o beast_n as_o by_o a_o common_a proverb_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v more_o express_o set_v forth_o do_v appear_v indâ—_n we_o have_v likewise_o see_v not_o long_o ago_o that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o do_v give_v unto_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o castille_n &_o grand_a father_n unto_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o new_a indian_n which_o lie_v westward_o from_o spain_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o that_o in_o such_o order_n and_o manner_n as_o by_o the_o bull_n be_v specify_v motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n and_o be_v not_o thereunto_o require_v but_o much_o rather_o de_fw-fr mera_fw-fr liberalitate_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o mere_a liberality_n and_o a_o assure_a knowledge_n and_o by_o full_a power_n apostolical_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n of_o peru_n call_v atabaliba_n chapin_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o spaniard_n in_o a_o battle_n say_v very_o unwise_o that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v away_o to_o another_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o for_o friar_n vincent_n valuerda_n have_v let_v he_o plain_o understand_v out_o of_o his_o breviarie_n or_o portesse_z that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_o do_v at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n appoint_v and_o leave_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o lieutenant_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v and_o distribute_v all_o kingdom_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v all_o his_o country_n of_o peru_n and_o the_o new_a indian_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1515._o leo_fw-la 10._o will_v have_v give_v frances_n the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v then_o at_o bolonia_n in_o italy_n and_o that_o to_o make_v confederacy_n and_o league_n with_o he_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o constantinople_n empire_n but_o the_o king_n give_v he_o worthy_a thanks_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o gift_n unless_o he_o will_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o which_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v because_o it_o will_v have_v cost_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o money_n than_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o bull_n and_o not_o long_o before_o this_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1466._o pope_n paul_n 2._o have_v depose_v by_o sentence_n george_n the_o natural_a king_n of_o boemia_fw-la from_o his_o say_a kingdom_n condition_n and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o germany_n marry_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o take_v it_o perforce_o at_o their_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n in_o which_o attempt_n they_o lose_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n both_o horseman_n and_o footman_n and_o yet_o do_v prevail_v very_o little_a for_o such_o present_n and_o gift_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o bishoprike_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o town_n in_o turkey_n which_o he_o give_v to_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n never_o enjoy_v any_o more_o but_o the_o bare_a title_n which_o they_o have_v well_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o bull_n
of_o a_o sheep_n skin_n sure_o seal_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o therewithal_o content_a they_o may_v go_v seek_v further_o at_o their_o own_o coâ—t_n and_o peril_n and_o yet_o will_v our_o holy_a father_n have_v homage_n and_o reward_n for_o it_o naples_n although_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o never_o a_o penny_n of_o the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o see_v daily_a example_n as_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o naples_n must_v every_o year_n upon_o s._n peter_n day_n do_v homage_n unto_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o chief_a lord_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o they_o present_v he_o with_o a_o white_a hackney_n england_n well_o trap_v with_o rich_fw-fr furniture_n with_o thousand_o of_o ducat_n beside_o yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a while_n in_o subjection_n 3_n and_o at_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o before_o write_v pope_n alexander_n 3_n do_v bring_v one_o king_n to_o that_o point_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1181._o and_o that_o under_o pretence_n that_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n be_v by_o the_o king_n consent_v slay_v and_o further_o long_o before_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 740._o a_o certain_a king_n of_o england_n call_v inas_fw-la do_v make_v the_o whole_a island_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o their_o collector_n and_o receiver_n in_o englanâ—_n to_o gather_v up_o and_o receive_v the_o peter_n peace_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o king_n henry_n 8._o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o so_o particular_o name_v the_o king_n of_o england_n naples_n and_o sicilia_n see_v that_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o kiss_v with_o great_a reverence_n the_o pope_n holy_a foot_n be_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o all_o and_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o by_o he_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o by_o he_o judge_n execute_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n chap._n 8._o for_o that_o which_o he_o write_v there_o of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n understand_v and_o set_v forth_o concern_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n manuum_fw-la as_o plain_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o clementine_n and_o by_o panormitanus_fw-la likewise_o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v dispose_v to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n then_o must_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n which_o be_v present_a hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o after_o for_o a_o while_o lead_v the_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o always_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o chair_n then_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n whosoever_o it_o be_v bind_v of_o duty_n to_o bow_v down_o his_o neck_n and_o to_o take_v the_o chair_n up_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o likewise_o when_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o dinner_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o water_n wherewith_o to_o wash_v his_o holy_a hand_n &_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o attend_v at_o the_o table_n till_o the_o first_o course_n be_v serve_v book_n for_o a_o final_a end_n he_o must_v serve_v the_o pope_n even_o as_o a_o servant_n do_v serve_v his_o master_n yea_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o not_o seeing_z he_o have_v take_v &_o make_v his_o oath_n solemn_o of_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n bind_v in_o any_o point_n or_o jot_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o earthly_a creature_n unless_o he_o will_v sometime_o of_o special_a grace_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n to_o let_v the_o emperor_n kiss_v he_o kind_o otherwise_o all_o man_n live_v be_v bind_v of_o duty_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v within_o his_o presence_n to_o fall_v three_o time_n down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o then_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o pass_v by_o there_o they_o must_v all_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o worship_v he_o otherwise_o they_o be_v like_a to_o eat_v stockfish_n which_o his_o guard_n will_v give_v they_o large_o yea_o and_o that_o without_o butter_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o cry_v abasso_n abasso_n canonist_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o down_o upon_o your_o knee_n which_o thing_n i_o assure_v you_o be_v most_o dutiful_a and_o establish_v by_o plain_a scripture_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v psalm_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 23.32.45.46_o christian_a man_n jew_n turk_n &_o moor_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o lie_v in_o purgatory_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o only_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v proper_o he_o so_o prove_v by_o the_o plain_a text_n psal._n 23._o the_o earth_n with_o all_o her_o plenteousness_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v interpret_v it_o and_o so_o conclude_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o may_v as_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n do_v testify_v take_v from_o one_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v conciliis_fw-la and_o give_v to_o another_o what_o he_o listen_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cardinali_n poole_n be_v the_o pope_n lieutenant_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v likewise_o defend_v and_o establish_v by_o scripture_n trent_n even_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v of_o peter_n a_o fisher_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v drive_v all_o emperor_n and_o king_n yea_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o pope_n net_n so_o that_o he_o may_v seethe_v they_o broil_n they_o or_o fry_v they_o in_o a_o pan_n even_o as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v think_v best_a to_o use_v and_o order_v they_o 12.31.14.30.26.11_o and_o although_o paul_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v likewise_o name_v the_o same_o the_o duke_n or_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n 2.2_o mean_v the_o tempter_n which_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 4.6_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o i_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o who_o soever_o i_o will._n yet_o do_v not_o all_o that_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o purpose_n for_o they_o twain_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v both_o as_o one_o and_o agree_v like_o two_o head_n in_o one_o hood_n so_o that_o there_o can_v no_o jealousy_n grow_v thereby_o for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o bear_v witness_v the_o dragon_n have_v render_v up_o and_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n all_o his_o power_n 13.2_o his_o seat_n and_o authority_n now_o what_o condition_n be_v make_v bet_v 〈…〉_o even_o they_o i_o wot_v not_o but_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o that_o matter_n they_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o thus_o much_o then_o in_o effect_n touch_v all_o that_o which_o daniel_n and_o paul_n do_v say_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o specify_v be_v thorough_o fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therewithal_o likewise_o that_o thing_n whereoâ—_n john_n speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n or_o hill_n 809._o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o tertullianus_n lactantius_n hieronymus_n and_o all_o the_o old_a father_n have_v testify_v and_o as_o the_o situation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o city_n itself_o do_v make_v apparent_a shall_v receive_v a_o marvelous_a power_n and_o authority_n special_o of_o the_o same_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o who_o christ_n call_v the_o duke_n or_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n &_o who_o john_n call_v the_o dragon_n insomuch_o that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o shall_v be_v trim_v and_o deck_v with_o gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o all_o rich_a &_o precious_a jewel_n as_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n
of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n who_o be_v deft_o deck_v up_o with_o all_o costly_a jewel_n like_o puppet_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o even_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o you_o see_v the_o pope_n give_v forth_o strange_a thing_n touch_v his_o own_o person_n and_o do_v attribute_n to_o himself_o a_o certain_a power_n &_o authority_n above_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o even_o above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o which_o more_o be_v above_o god_n himself_o insomuch_o that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v papa_n as_o though_o man_n shall_v say_v pape_n pape_z which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o our_o language_n as_o a_o wonderful_a shriek_n or_o hem_n in_o derision_n for_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o do_v signify_v a_o monstrous_a wonder_v for_o because_o that_o he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a monstrous_a and_o strange_a beast_n poet._n insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o his_o own_o poet_n do_v call_v he_o papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wonder_n or_o mock_a stock_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v tush_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_o to_o be_v see_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n do_v as_o it_o be_v even_o point_n to_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o that_o daniel_n and_o paul_n do_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n paint_v he_o plain_o out_o in_o all_o his_o feather_n in_o so_o much_o then_o that_o these_o heretic_n be_v far_o oversee_v when_o as_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v prove_v all_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o order_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o xi_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o that_o no_o priesteâ—_n nor_o spiritual_a person_n be_v subject_a or_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o spiritual_a person_n who_o be_v through_o furnish_v in_o all_o point_n with_o their_o official_n dean_n archdeacon_n vicar_n inquisitor_n summoner_n officer_n prison_n place_n and_o instrument_n for_o punishment_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n subject_n to_o any_o temporal_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n neither_o may_v any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o their_o cause_n or_o question_n debate_v or_o determine_v before_o any_o temporal_a judge_n or_o officer_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v shave_v crown_n character_n which_o be_v the_o right_a mark_n &_o character_n of_o the_o city_n with_o seven_o mountain_n whereof_o saint_n john_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o as_o lot_n go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v the_o wilful_a sodomite_n from_o their_o abominable_a act_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v come_v hither_o among_o we_o and_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n here_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v for_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o correct_v and_o judge_v we_o out_o of_o this_o text_n have_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n final_o conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o punish_v by_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n understand_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v undoubted_o right_a sodomite_n sodomite_n burgess_n bear_v and_o master_n of_o this_o world_n by_o inheritance_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o world_n do_v absolute_o appertain_v and_o that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o officer_n be_v but_o as_o stranger_n who_o have_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o lease_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o become_v they_o for_o to_o rule_v or_o punish_v the_o native_a burgess_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n and_o spiritualty_n 6._o for_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la determine_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o deccetal_n which_o interpretation_n of_o he_o be_v by_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n allow_v for_o good_a and_o register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o decree_n for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n secondary_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o special_a text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n do_v drive_v or_o chase_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o whip_n or_o scourge_v for_o thereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a bookâ—_n that_o the_o priest_n or_o spiritualty_n may_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v punish_v by_o any_o temporal_a officer_n as_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o forenamed_a anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o very_a changer_n &_o seller_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v utter_v their_o merchandise_n so_o dear_a that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o many_o time_n will_v stand_v a_o man_n dear_a than_o the_o best_a ware_n that_o the_o habardasher_n of_o paris_n and_o lion_n have_v in_o their_o shop_n and_o although_o other_o changer_n of_o money_n and_o usurer_n do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o like_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v with_o the_o same_o whip_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n yea_o and_o although_o dog_n be_v sometime_o use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v my_o white_a son_n and_o must_v have_v somewhat_o the_o more_o preeminence_n and_o advantage_n special_o for_o that_o their_o merchandise_n be_v of_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o incense_n of_o better_a smell_n than_o the_o incense_n that_o the_o dog_n smother_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v understand_v this_o by_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o wit_n that_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n shall_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o consider_v well_o that_o christ_n have_v they_o in_o such_o estimation_n as_o he_o himself_o only_a will_v whip_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v she_o more_o strong_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n where_o it_o be_v write_v anacletus_fw-la god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n again_o i_o have_v say_v all_o you_o be_v gods._n now_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a psalm_n do_v after_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v understand_v the_o same_o whole_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o spiritualty_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o special_o by_o reason_n of_o six_o weighty_a cause_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o whole_a text_n do_v conclude_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o much_o better_a upon_o the_o priest_n than_o upon_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o will_v not_o understand_v but_o will_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o roar_n psalm_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o conclude_v so_o well_o upon_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o they_o now_o second_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o much_o more_o estimation_n &_o better_o than_o any_o king_n 96._o or_o prince_n yea_o they_o do_v excel_v they_o as_o far_o as_o lead_n do_v gold_n and_o therefore_o must_v emperor_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n under_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n pope_n gelasius_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o register_v in_o the_o decree_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n father_n &_o master_n to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o they_o deserve_v much_o better_a to_o be_v call_v god_n than_o either_o king_n or_o other_o ruler_n do_v or_o can_v deserve_v three_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n and_o estimation_n than_o angel_n 2._o for_o as_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v very_o well_o conclude_v a_o angel_n may_v not_o sing_v nor_o say_v mass_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o priestly_a character_n
image_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v stand_v on_o high_a prank_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o be_v devout_o pray_v unto_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n beside_o all_o this_o they_o bring_v forth_o that_o moses_n do_v set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n serpent_n by_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v look_v thereupon_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n for_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v thus_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o doubt_n whether_o all_o such_o as_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o all_o other_o holy_a saint_n shall_v become_v holy_a and_o shall_v likewise_o be_v heal_v of_o all_o disease_n which_o thing_n be_v likewise_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n pope_n adrian_n most_o faithful_o assure_v with_o bull_n and_o seal_n council_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o further_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o matter_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v evident_o at_o halle_n a_o town_n in_o brabant_n where_o so_o many_o â—rutches_n of_o lame_a man_n and_o so_o many_o paint_a table_n be_v hang_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o well_o and_o perfect_o heal_v of_o their_o disease_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o which_o hang_v there_o never_o feel_v any_o pain_n or_o grief_n neither_o in_o the_o head_n nor_o in_o the_o bladder_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o so_o many_o wife_n as_o have_v be_v conceive_v with_o child_n after_o that_o they_o have_v once_o have_v our_o holy_a and_o bless_a lady_n girdle_n tie_v about_o their_o middle_n and_o now_o of_o late_o it_o chance_v in_o holland_n that_o a_o poor_a woman_n with_o a_o very_a great_a belly_n come_v very_o devout_o to_o seek_v our_o bless_a lady_n of_o heukelem_n and_o when_o she_o have_v give_v her_o offering_n she_o return_v home_o again_o miracle_n and_o leave_v her_o great_a belly_n behind_o she_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a gentleman_n come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o saint_n job_n of_o wesemale_a in_o pilgrimage_n to_o recover_v his_o sight_n again_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o saint_n job_n disease_n and_o after_o he_o have_v well_o end_v his_o business_n he_o cry_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o french_a je_fw-fr voy_fw-fr which_o the_o doctor_n of_o loven_n do_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v go_v but_o that_o he_o do_v see_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v miracle_n and_o hang_v up_o upon_o a_o table_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o great_a miracle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v credible_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v see_v as_o well_o without_o spectacle_n as_o with_o a_o candle_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o mighty_a bless_a lady_n at_o laureto_n in_o italy_n and_o montferrato_n in_o spain_n do_v and_o of_o saint_n james_n of_o compostella_n and_o saint_n catharina_n of_o scaena_fw-la and_o such_o other_o like_o holy_a he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v not_o meat_n for_o every_o man_n mouth_n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o courser_n meat_n and_o keep_v our_o mouth_n close_o from_o such_o dainty_a dish_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o there_o be_v a_o plompe_n hollander_n or_o a_o it_fw-la brabander_n or_o a_o botte_z fleming_n that_o have_v a_o stomach_n or_o appetite_n to_o such_o lordly_a fare_n and_o will_v go_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o pilgrimage_n for_o a_o wager_n to_o come_v again_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o may_v do_v so_o well_o enough_o and_o so_o go_v and_o straw_n his_o lust_n abroad_o amongst_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a lady_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o see_v what_o great_a miracle_n they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o our_o lady_n can_v do_v here_o he_o may_v perhaps_o speed_v as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a honest_a man_n of_o paris_n who_o can_v have_v no_o child_n by_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o help_n do_v vow_n diverse_a pilgrimage_n and_o first_o he_o go_v to_o seek_v saint_n james_n at_o compostella_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o then_o on_o forward_o to_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a lady_n of_o laureto_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o saint_n catharine_n of_o scaena_fw-la in_o fine_a so_o as_o he_o be_v about_o a_o three_o year_n from_o home_n and_o then_o when_o he_o come_v home_o again_o he_o find_v his_o wife_n merry_a and_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n get_v three_o pretty_a child_n with_o help_n of_o the_o good_a saint_n which_o he_o so_o devout_o have_v seek_v be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o great_a miracle_n therefore_o who_o soever_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v from_o home_n and_o seek_v saint_n he_o may_v set_v forward_o when_o soevex_n he_o will_v the_o waggon_n stand_v ready_a and_o now_o will_v we_o proceed_v to_o our_o matter_n again_o and_o camp_n with_o these_o heretic_n who_o mock_v and_o jest_n with_o these_o our_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o foresay_a council_n because_o they_o bring_v in_o and_o allege_v a_o example_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o establish_v their_o image_n by_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n point_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_o his_o special_a commandment_n but_o unto_o this_o we_o will_v answer_v they_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v stockfish_n and_o know_v not_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o pregnant_a and_o ripe_a wit_n for_o otherwise_o can_v they_o not_o perceive_v that_o our_o image_n be_v figure_n likewise_o as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o his_o dear_a mother_n grandmother_n and_o other_o holy_a he_o saint_n and_o she_o saintes_n yea_o and_o that_o be_v by_o special_a commandment_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n set_v forth_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o these_o dull_a heretic_n go_v on_o forward_o with_o their_o folly_n say_v that_o the_o good_a king_n ezechias_n do_v break_v down_o and_o burn_v to_o powder_n 18.4_o the_o same_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v and_o do_v perceive_v that_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o cense_v and_o honour_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o honour_n and_o worship_v her_o saint_n and_o those_o mad_a brain_a fellow_n do_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v likewise_o even_o so_o to_o burn_v our_o image_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o flat_o for_o that_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n consider_v that_o our_o image_n be_v no_o serpent_n as_o that_o be_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o we_o do_v as_o well_o cense_v to_o saint_n margaret_n saint_n george_n dragon_n and_o saint_n anthony_n hog_n as_o to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o &_o pray_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o although_o those_o be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o serpent_n but_o that_o now_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o dragon_n but_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o stand_v by_o as_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o loven_n who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n at_o loven_n do_v put_v off_o his_o bonnet_n before_o the_o image_n of_o pilate_n which_o stand_v there_o &_o sudden_o turn_v back_o again_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la pilate_n sed_fw-la christo_fw-la as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o for_o thou_o pilate_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o varlet_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v i_o do_v not_o put_v off_o my_o bonnet_n to_o thou_o but_o to_o that_o christ_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v deal_n now_o consider_v even_o so_o stand_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o dragon_n and_o with_o s._n anthony_n hog_n they_o get_v many_o time_n offering_n and_o wax_v candle_n and_o be_v often_o time_n kiss_v for_o neighbourhood_n for_o the_o good_a saint_n sake_n by_o who_o they_o stand_v but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o a_o dumb_a stock_n or_o block_n therefore_o remain_v this_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o say_a council_n always_o fast_o and_o ratify_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n must_v have_v image_n see_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n this_o be_v likewise_o maintain_v with_o many_o other_o goodly_a testimony_n as_o special_o with_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o the_o 96._o psalm_n there_o be_v praise_n &_o honour_n before_o his_o face_n 96._o item_n i_o love_v the_o cituation_n of_o thine_o
stet_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la our_o pleasure_n be_v as_o we_o command_v our_o lust_n for_o law_n perforce_o shall_v stand_v or_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n horace_n say_v in_o a_o verse_n pictoribus_fw-la atqué_fw-fr poetis_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la audendi_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la painter_n and_o poet_n have_v licence_n to_o measure_v their_o colour_n and_o verse_n even_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n secondary_o wing_n whereas_o angel_n be_v counterfeit_v with_o wing_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o esaie_n &_o ezekiel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o cherubim_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o vision_n with_o wing_n 107._o and_o whereas_o s._n michael_n be_v make_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v because_o he_o must_v weigh_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v whether_o their_o good_a work_n &_o desert_n be_v not_o hevier_v in_o weight_n 2._o than_o their_o sin_n &_o of_o fence_n for_o as_o before_o we_o have_v write_v the_o holy_a church_n have_v appoint_v he_o that_o office_n because_o she_o esteem_v it_o a_o sure_a article_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n blood_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n only_o horn_n yet_o paul_n do_v so_o teach_v but_o every_o man_n must_v by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n &_o desert_n be_v weigh_v out_o and_o save_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n thereby_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n after_o this_o now_o where_o moses_n be_v paint_v with_o horn_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n do_v shine_v as_o paul_n himself_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o that_o have_v the_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n expound_v thus_o that_o moses_n have_v horn_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o bishop_n which_o now_o likewise_o we_o be_v two_o horn_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v of_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n king_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n three_o king_n and_o one_o of_o those_o as_o black_a as_o pitch_v like_o a_o morian_n that_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o david_n 72.10_o or_o solomon_n say_v king_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o moor_n land_n to_o worship_v christ._n for_o this_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n interpret_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n and_o although_o the_o morion_n land_n lay_v much_o more_o to_o the_o west_n of_o jury_n than_o to_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v that_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n can_v alter_v the_o lie_a and_o situation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o make_v of_o the_o west_n the_o east_n again_o crib_n whereas_o they_o have_v likewise_o set_v a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n by_o the_o crib_n of_o their_o little_a jesus_n which_o do_v warm_v he_o with_o their_o breath_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o esaie_n who_o say_v the_o ox_n do_v know_v his_o master_n will_n 1.3_o and_o a_o ass_n the_o crib_n of_o his_o master_n but_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o etc_n etc_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a allusion_n that_o by_o the_o ox_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prelate_n be_v understand_v because_o they_o wear_v horn_n also_o like_o a_o ox_n and_o can_v roar_v out_o excellent_o well_o against_o these_o heretic_n better_a than_o they_o can_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o ass_n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v the_o grey_a friar_n which_o be_v likewise_o as_o grey_a as_o ass_n and_o therewithal_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o poor_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o much_o better_o learn_v than_o ass_n and_o do_v esteem_n christ_n still_o as_o a_o young_a child_n that_o lie_v yet_o in_o the_o crib_n and_o therefore_o go_v about_o to_o please_v he_o &_o make_v he_o content_v with_o goodly_a image_n and_o puppet_n with_o bell_n &_o rattelle_n with_o pipe_v and_o dance_v and_o with_o such_o other_o like_o fond_a toy_n and_o ceremony_n lance._n again_o where_o they_o paint_v s._n lungy_n who_o prick_v christ_n in_o the_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n receive_v his_o sight_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v likewise_o prove_v by_o good_a scripture_n for_o saint_n john_n say_v 19.34_o that_o a_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n do_v pierce_v christ_n side_n and_o this_o spear_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v longi_fw-la whereof_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v make_v a_o saint_n and_o name_v the_o same_o s._n longinus_n and_o because_o the_o say_a john_n say_v that_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v 19.37_o because_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 12.18_o out_o of_o that_o have_v they_o fetch_v the_o lie_n or_o legend_n of_o s._n lungy_n as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o think_v to_o have_v thrust_v his_o spear_n into_o a_o crow_n do_v thrust_v it_o into_o the_o side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o blood_n do_v spring_v out_o into_o his_o eye_n whereby_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o be_v long_o afterward_o canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v into_o the_o calendar_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o sum_n all_o their_o paint_n and_o all_o those_o dumb_a image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n with_o round_a trencher_n behind_o their_o head_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n our_o lady_n with_o she_o frisk_v hair_n and_o goodly_a golden_a garment_n with_o her_o peruke_n fine_a kerchief_n and_o goodly_a set_v forth_o with_o all_o her_o conceit_n like_o a_o princess_n of_o this_o world_n and_o saint_n katherine_n and_o s._n barbara_n bare_a breasted_a with_o their_o embroider_a and_o stitch_v work_n as_o trim_o deck_v and_o paint_a as_o the_o courtesan_n of_o rome_n and_o venice_n and_o all_o this_o can_v our_o dear_a mother_n fetch_v fine_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o she_o can_v find_v you_o a_o thread_n for_o every_o needle_n so_o that_o these_o heretic_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o this_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o must_v be_v by_o god_n accept_v without_o any_o doubt_n and_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v it_o in_o his_o reckon_a book_n or_o else_o muscle_n be_v no_o fish_n neither_o shall_v you_o have_v any_o oyster_n at_o billingsgate_n for_o a_o flaâ—_n conclusion_n we_o must_v have_v goodly_a image_n and_o brave_a paint_a table_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v for_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n will_v therefore_o the_o rather_o come_v to_o church_n for_o thereby_o it_o happen_v often_o that_o when_o they_o come_v only_o to_o see_v the_o image_n and_o goodly_a painting_n and_o fisnomy_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n some_o devotion_n come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o have_v a_o snatch_n at_o a_o mass_n or_o to_o hear_v a_o salve_n regina_fw-la whereby_o they_o often_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n even_o half_a against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o care_v not_o a_o bean_n for_o all_o that_o these_o heretic_n can_v say_v to_o this_o but_o will_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v our_o old_a devotion_n without_o any_o jot_n lack_v the_o xv_o chapter_n which_o be_v touch_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n meat_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o forbid_v to_o eat_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o some_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v likewise_o found_v upon_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—5_o and_o first_o whereas_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc_n etc_n out_o of_o that_o have_v holy_a church_n conclude_v that_o man_n may_v eat_v no_o flesh_n upon_o the_o fast_a day_n item_n after_o that_o adam_n have_v sin_v then_o do_v god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o now_o we_o do_v know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v come_v of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n straight_o defend_v and_o forbid_v all_o man_n which_o on_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o holie-fasting_a day_n must_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o do_v eat_v any_o flesh_n on_o those_o day_n wherefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n like_v as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n durandus_fw-la have_v very_o well_o set_v it_o forth_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a 22._o that_o the_o corâ—e_n
whereof_o bread_n be_v make_v and_o the_o grape_n whereof_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v be_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v likewise_o accurse_v and_o so_o must_v â—e_z forbid_v on_o the_o fast_a day_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v dispense_v with_o they_o because_o the_o fish_n will_v not_o have_v have_v any_o good_a last_o without_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a châ—râ—h_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a and_o accurse_a in_o somuch_o that_o those_o which_o do_v eat_v flesh_n or_o egg_n upon_o a_o fish_n day_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o root_v out_o as_o shameless_a heretic_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n because_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o paul_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o flesh_n and_o egg_n be_v unclean_a unholy_a yea_o and_o accurse_a and_o that_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o happen_v in_o italy_n upon_o the_o mountain_n call_v il_fw-fr monte_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr virgin_n that_o be_v our_o lady_n mountain_n for_o whosoever_o do_v bring_v unto_o that_o mountain_n 242._o flesh_n or_o egg_n yea_o or_o milk_n by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o worm_n because_o our_o lady_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v upon_o her_o mountain_n flesh_n nor_o any_o unclean_a meat_n but_o only_a fish_n or_o herb_n and_o fruit_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o and_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o curse_v nor_o unclean_a yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o for_o that_o she_o at_o the_o least_o may_v have_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o that_o point_n show_v herself_o something_o like_o unto_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n â–ª_o be_v forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a although_o that_o our_o dear_a mother_n be_v of_o such_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n that_o she_o do_v not_o esteem_v flesh_n to_o be_v altogether_o unclean_a in_o itself_o for_o otherwise_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n will_v not_o so_o well_o digest_v it_o that_o they_o will_v as_o well_o in_o the_o lent_n as_o on_o good_a friday_n itself_o lick_v their_o finger_n after_o it_o but_o she_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o use_v her_o prelate_n straite_o in_o that_o matter_n 14._o but_o to_o prove_v light_o the_o obedience_n of_o her_o subject_n like_v as_o god_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v forbid_v his_o people_n certain_a meat_n rather_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o subjection_n than_o that_o the_o meat_n of_o themselves_o be_v unclean_a for_o whatsoever_o god_o have_v create_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o itself_o good_a and_o clean_a but_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n 4.4_o have_v have_v another_o respect_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o she_o do_v esteem_v the_o flesh_n for_o unclean_a but_o not_o in_o itself_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v not_o buy_v bull_n of_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v digest_v the_o same_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n for_o like_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n â—â—_o all_o meat_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o prayer_n and_o by_o thanksgiving_n so_o be_v the_o meat_n now_o make_v holy_a with_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o whosoever_o have_v those_o may_v bold_o eat_v of_o all_o meat_n without_o any_o scruple_n and_o say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n omnia_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o bull_n although_o he_o have_v ten_o time_n pray_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o good_a gift_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o help_v he_o at_o all_o he_o must_v be_v curse_v excommunicate_v and_o clean_o root_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o good_a catholic_n and_o faithful_a subject_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n like_o a_o arrant_a and_o graceless_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a prelate_n cardinal_n bishops_z and_o all_o other_o loyal_a subject_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o often_o forget_v to_o say_v grace_n and_o prayer_n at_o their_o meat_n and_o when_o as_o sometime_o by_o ill_a hap_n they_o do_v say_v grace_n which_o happen_v very_o seldom_o they_o say_v it_o common_o in_o a_o tongue_n or_o language_n which_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o do_v understand_v not_o esteem_v that_o that_o can_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o meat_n nor_o much_o hinder_v nor_o further_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o have_v good_a dainty_a fare_n but_o they_o in_o place_n of_o this_o will_v eat_v flesh_n on_o a_o fast_a day_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n in_o stead_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v have_v their_o bull_n well_o seal_v &_o hang_v down_o with_o silken_a tassel_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o can_v well_o both_o read_v and_o understand_v otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o not_o worth_a a_o straw_n so_o now_o then_o flesh_n on_o fish_n day_n be_v unclean_a to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o bull_n which_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o this_o that_o in_o spain_n where_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n do_v bear_v the_o swinge_n yet_o he_o whosoever_o that_o can_v get_v a_o bull_n for_o a_o royal_a of_o plate_n may_v eat_v all_o the_o lend_v through_o pudding_n tripe_n and_o all_o the_o entrail_n with_o head_n neck_n and_o appurtenance_n without_o any_o danger_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o worthy_a doctor_n eckius_fw-la enâ—hâ—â—ridion_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v this_o forbid_v of_o meat_n by_o scripture_n do_v bring_v in_o this_o text_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v curse_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o with_o such_o a_o conscience_n â–ª_o so_o likewise_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o always_o with_o flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n when_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o malediction_n thereof_o be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o make_v clean_o by_o the_o pope_n bull_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o well_o enough_o as_o here_o before_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o xuj_o chapter_n wherein_o lent_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v counterfeit_a christ_n in_o all_o point_n and_o last_o touch_v festival_n day_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o same_o 5._o and_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o lent_n that_o be_v very_o strong_o prove_v by_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n and_o now_o say_v the_o holy_a church_n lent_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o necessary_o observe_v the_o whole_a lent_n not_o presume_v to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o consider_v that_o as_o be_v before_o say_v flesh_n proceed_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v accurse_v for_o now_o for_o the_o ten_o of_o three_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o five_o day_n we_o must_v fast_v six_o and_o thirty_o day_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v five_o day_n &_o six_o hour_n and_o of_o these_o five_o day_n we_o do_v fast_o four_o not_o for_o payment_n of_o ten_o but_o for_o a_o other_o occasion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o taly_n of_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n may_v be_v full_a so_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n day_n which_o make_v just_a thirty_o hour_n whereof_o the_o ten_o be_v not_o pay_v but_o for_o recompense_v of_o that_o we_o must_v go_v late_o to_o supper_n so_o now_o be_v not_o this_o past_a very_o just_a now_o let_v god_n come_v and_o take_v a_o reckon_n when_o soever_o he_o will_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o one_o penny_n in_o his_o debt_n nay_o she_o have_v rather_o pay_v he_o more_o than_o his_o duty_n for_o this_o reckon_n you_o shall_v find_v pass_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o reckon_a book_n of_o the_o decree_n if_o god_n
feast_n of_o tabernacle_n we_o have_v our_o church_n holiday_n or_o solemnity_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v eckius_fw-la â–ª_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n but_o as_o though_o the_o devil_n to_o disguise_n himself_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o friar_n cowl_n and_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o feast_n day_n our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n appli_v it_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o her_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n and_o solemnity_n so_o that_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o just_o complain_v of_o we_o in_o this_o case_n &_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o any_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n see_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o such_o scripture_n as_o they_o themselves_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o xvii_o chapter_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o forbid_v of_o priest_n to_o marry_v and_o how_o womâ—n_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a by_o special_a commandment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v diligent_o by_o they_o observe_v priest_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o forbid_v of_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a person_n to_o marry_v that_o matter_n we_o can_v not_o defend_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o priest_n be_v marry_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o it_o do_v make_v against_o we_o but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o new_a as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o special_a text_n as_o to_o write_v where_o it_o be_v write_v none_o of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 8.8_o can_v please_v god._n again_o 10.18.11.25_o be_v you_o holy_a like_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a &_o more_o such_o like_a which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o decree_n establish_v for_o ever_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v special_o prophesy_v by_o paul_n 4.3_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o thanksgiving_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o these_o last_o day_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o as_o a_o good_a wise_a doctor_n &_o holy_a priest_n of_o groin_v say_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o then_o govern_v but_o now_o that_o those_o last_o day_n be_v past_a and_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v the_o whole_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o church_n have_v now_o declare_v open_o set_v forth_o and_o establish_v without_o retractation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v marry_v can_v be_v holy_a nor_o please_v god_n for_o that_o be_v plain_a uncleanness_n and_o fleshly_a defile_n lease_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v by_o plain_a and_o special_a text_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o therefore_o have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o and_o less_o offence_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o use_v another_o man_n wife_n than_o to_o marry_v one_o of_o his_o own_o after_o that_o he_o have_v once_o accept_v and_o marry_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n for_o his_o wife_n during_o his_o life_n as_o phigius_fw-la eckius_fw-la joachimus_fw-la perionius_n and_o other_o like_a pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v very_o fine_o set_v out_o in_o their_o writing_n yea_o we_o do_v find_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v a_o great_a deal_n rather_o suffer_v that_o these_o holy_a sheet_n nonnes_n of_o cloister_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v with_o child_n destroy_v it_o in_o their_o body_n with_o drink_n and_o other_o medicine_n child_n yea_o or_o kill_v it_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n marry_v a_o husband_n 6._o which_o thing_n be_v apparent_a at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o cloister_n in_o england_n which_o king_n henry_n .8_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v throughout_o all_o england_n where_o many_o privy_n in_o cloister_n be_v find_v full_a of_o the_o bone_n of_o young_a child_n with_o many_o other_o abominable_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o jovianus_n pontanus_n a_o good_a catholic_a and_o a_o well_o learned_a man_n do_v likewise_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o these_o holy_a religious_a woman_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v likewise_o find_v in_o ancient_a credible_a history_n matter_n that_o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v first_o set_v forth_o a_o very_a straight_a commandment_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n do_v afterward_o repeal_n and_o call_v back_o again_o the_o same_o very_o earnest_o lament_v and_o repent_v very_o sore_o his_o former_a do_v because_o that_o send_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o his_o pond_n to_o have_v some_o fish_n take_v there_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o net_n and_o bring_v to_o he_o above_o six_o thousand_o head_n of_o young_a child_n which_o he_o straight_o way_n do_v with_o sigh_n and_o lamentation_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v so_o murder_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o say_a commandment_n but_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n who_o have_v not_o light_o any_o respect_n to_o such_o small_a matter_n as_o that_o although_o she_o hear_v of_o enough_o such_o yea_o and_o do_v daily_o see_v they_o before_o her_o eye_n and_o be_v often_o time_n put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o yet_o she_o have_v much_o rather_o oversee_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v then_o to_o consent_v that_o those_o holy_a nonnes_n which_o have_v profess_a chastity_n shall_v marry_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o she_o will_v rather_o look_v through_o the_o finger_n part_n or_o wink_v at_o the_o abominable_a &_o filthy_a sodomitry_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n than_o she_o will_v revoke_v and_o call_v back_o again_o her_o holy_a commandment_n for_o chastity_n notwithstanding_o that_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o himself_o have_v oftentimes_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o the_o forbid_a of_o priest_n to_o marry_v be_v do_v upon_o great_a consideration_n yet_o it_o must_v now_o upon_o other_o consideration_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n again_o but_o this_o be_v their_o first_o rule_n and_o abc_n that_o they_o learn_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v admit_v priest_n or_o profess_a monk_n or_o friar_n and_o that_o they_o continual_o harp_n upon_o this_o string_n si_fw-mi non_fw-fr castè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la cautè_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o mean_v that_o if_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o yet_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o so_o secret_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o talk_v of_o nor_o know_v and_o now_o after_o this_o to_o provide_v so_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o these_o holy_a father_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o gross_o to_o work_v therefore_o have_v our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n lay_v a_o ordinance_n before_o her_o spouse_n the_o priest_n and_o spiritualty_n that_o they_o may_v free_o use_v other_o man_n wife_n &_o that_o all_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a for_o they_o whereby_o man_n may_v well_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v none_o of_o these_o jealous_a wife_n which_o can_v be_v content_a that_o their_o husband_n shall_v once_o make_v a_o good_a countenance_n to_o another_o woman_n for_o she_o be_v well_o content_v that_o her_o sweet_a husband_n to_o wit_n priest_n and_o monk_n shall_v use_v all_o woman_n at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o moreover_o she_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o the_o worthy_a witness_n which_o she_o do_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o consider_v these_o be_v the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n pope_n clement_n who_o the_o church_n do_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o have_v she_o cause_v these_o his_o word_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o all_o cloister_n and_o spiritual_a house_n to_o be_v set_v in_o her_o book_n of_o decree_n as_o a_o wooden_a diamond_n may_v be_v set_v in_o a_o latin_a ring_n where_o he_o say_v dear_a brethren_n to_o live_v in_o common_a be_v very_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n counsel_n but_o most_o special_o for_o those_o which_o will_v
stout_o and_o wary_o fight_v under_o god_n banner_n and_o counterfeit_v or_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o disciple_n for_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o one_o have_v begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v i_o the_o other_o say_v and_o this_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n deal_v or_o participate_v of_o all_o thing_n creep_v in_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o very_a wise_a man_n amongst_o the_o greek_n have_v speak_v marvelous_a well_o city_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v common_a amongst_o good_a friend_n now_o it_o be_v then_o without_o doubt_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o wife_n be_v likewise_o contain_v for_o like_a as_o the_o light_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v nor_o part_v common_a even_o so_o there_o can_v likewise_o any_o separation_n or_o deal_n be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v general_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o company_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v gentle_a reader_n note_v well_o here_o special_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o prophet_n 133.1_o say_v oh_o what_o a_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o and_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o must_v they_o have_v all_o together_o live_v with_o one_o a_o other_o in_o common_a 4.32_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believe_v be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n etc_n etc_n note_v here_o the_o determination_n &_o conclusion_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n word_n by_o word_n whereby_o she_o do_v absolute_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o heretic_n which_o be_v always_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o scripture_n have_v now_o no_o more_o cause_n to_o complain_v though_o the_o priest_n &_o friar_n will_v sometime_o even_o for_o love_n borrow_v some_o of_o their_o wife_n for_o the_o maintain_n &_o knit_v together_o of_o this_o holy_a clement_n commontie_z and_o although_o the_o gloss_n thereupon_o say_v that_o this_o have_v of_o woman_n in_o common_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o simple_o for_o the_o good_a willingness_n &_o charitable_a love_n towards_o the_o congregation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o which_o say_v that_o man_n must_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o as_o the_o light_n be_v with_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o do_v continual_o enjoy_v one_o another_o and_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n who_o special_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o that_o be_v apparent_a enough_o by_o the_o daily_a exercise_n thereof_o for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v no_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o but_o do_v use_v all_o woman_n in_o general_a when_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v get_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o look_v so_o narrow_o to_o have_v thing_n common_a as_o touch_v their_o good_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v look_v to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o good_n but_o not_o his_o own_o wife_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v for_o the_o wife_n than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o this_o may_v likewise_o very_a well_o be_v the_o occasion_n wherefore_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n because_o that_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a town_n be_v yet_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n catholic_a that_o be_v the_o common_a &_o general_a church_n over_o all_o which_o special_o proceed_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o goodly_a common_a sort_n of_o woman_n and_o boy_n which_o she_o maintain_v and_o do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v her_o generation_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o young_a priest_n and_o monk_n whereof_o she_o have_v make_v such_o a_o number_n as_o there_o be_v fly_n in_o the_o summer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o may_v just_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la oeccomenica_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n that_o do_v flow_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n like_o a_o spring_n tide_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o seven_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o well_o by_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n see_v that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o holiness_n of_o priest_n part_n we_o will_v proceed_v direct_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o order_n of_o priesthood_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v teach_v very_o plain_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o those_o seven_o order_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o masseprieste_n mark_v now_o what_o a_o matter_n must_v this_o be_v 24.7.9_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o these_o heretic_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n whereas_o christ_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o first_o he_o must_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o porter_n like_a as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o drive_v the_o changer_n of_o money_n and_o the_o seller_n and_o buyer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o snake_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n you_o prince_n lift_v up_o your_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n item_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n chap._n after_o that_o he_o be_v reader_n when_o he_o do_v read_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n then_o after_o he_o become_v a_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n when_o he_o drive_v seven_o devil_n out_o of_o marie_n magdalene_n &_o when_o he_o do_v rub_v the_o mouth_n &_o ear_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a man_n with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n say_v epphatah_n be_v open_a 7._o and_o after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v acoluthus_n that_o be_v a_o page_n and_o ceroferarius_n that_o be_v a_o candlebearer_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o subdeacon_n when_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n after_o that_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n olivet_n will_v &_o persuade_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v durand_n and_o last_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n when_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o say_v mass_n at_o the_o table_n this_o do_v straightway_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o disciple_n head_n say_v go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n all_o this_o you_o may_v see_v set_v out_o at_o large_a in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o durandus_fw-la dist._n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n &_o in_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n and_o carthago_n &_o likewise_o in_o the_o decree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o these_o holy_a order_n be_v fish_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o now_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o the_o more_o prerogative_n than_o christ_n have_v so_o that_o they_o can_v push_v through_o all_o these_o seven_o order_n at_o one_o time_n or_o else_o skip_v over_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o at_o once_o for_o they_o that_o can_v once_o get_v the_o shave_a crown_n on_o their_o head_n which_o be_v the_o character_n mark_n &_o token_n of_o the_o worthy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n may_v not_o then_o only_o proceed_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o also_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o to_o get_v sack_n full_a of_o benefice_n for_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n may_v free_o dispense_v with_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o it_o please_v he_o but_o that_o carry_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n foundation_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o part_n for_o this_o time_n we_o do_v only_o teach_v that_o when_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o use_v the_o seven_o order_n orderly_o she_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v the_o whole_a heap_n of_o they_o trim_o
of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n forget_v nor_o leave_v unconsidered_a yea_o sure_o i_o believe_v that_o his_o holiness_n sit_v upon_o his_o stool_n of_o easement_n sir_n reverence_n of_o his_o holiness_n shall_v not_o make_v one_o sour_a or_o scornful_a countenance_n but_o this_o wise_a &_o profound_a learned_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n can_v straightways_o bring_v in_o for_o it_o some_o mystery_n and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o which_o shall_v serve_v as_o fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o saddle_n for_o a_o sow_n what_o need_v many_o word_n he_o be_v a_o pass_a apothecary_n he_o can_v make_v a_o good_a medicine_n of_o a_o cabadge_n stalk_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v so_o great_o esteem_v this_o his_o book_n book_n so_o that_o she_o will_v not_o forgo_v it_o for_o any_o good_a and_o she_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v her_o chief_a jewel_n or_o treasure_n wherein_o all_o her_o holiness_n be_v lock_v up_o where_o will_v all_o these_o heretic_n now_o hide_v themselves_o these_o lutheran_n huguenotes_n zwinglian_n &_o calvinist_n the_o one_o heap_n with_o the_o other_o which_o do_v brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o but_o once_o take_v this_o book_n of_o durandus_fw-la into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n all_o their_o pranking_n and_o strange_a device_n be_v fine_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o lack_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o on_o our_o side_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o pass_v over_o and_o let_v slip_v the_o dead_a letter_n and_o the_o plain_a text_n &_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o speculation_n of_o our_o doctor_n of_o loven_n &_o those_o of_o paris_n which_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v &_o make_v alive_a as_o be_v heretofore_o rehearse_v therefore_o let_v all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v good_a and_o catholic_a subject_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n hold_v fast_o and_o stick_v to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o in_o any_o wise_a shrink_v not_o from_o it_o but_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n believe_v not_o once_o go_v about_o to_o know_v or_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n what_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v fast_o ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v they_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o solomon_n you_o shall_v not_o remove_v the_o pale_n &_o mark_n which_o your_o father_n have_v plant_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 28._o you_o shall_v not_o once_o move_v it_o touch_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o which_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v establish_v and_o ordain_v and_o do_v thus_o they_o shall_v be_v her_o white_a son_n &_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n some_o shall_v become_v bishop_n and_o some_o cardinal_n ride_v brave_o to_o the_o court_n of_o pope_n and_o king_n upon_o brave_a horse_n and_o mule_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o fair_a courtisanes_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o commandment_n in_o sum_n they_o shall_v say_v to_o themselves_o what_o can_v thou_o desire_v where_o contrariwise_o these_o fellow_n will_v be_v so_o nosewise_a that_o they_o will_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o just_a that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o bible_n plain_o set_v out_o yea_o they_o do_v mock_v our_o dear_a mother_n &_o the_o interpretation_n which_o she_o bring_v forth_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o sure_o be_v heretic_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n as_o doctor_n and_o physician_n say_v even_o to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o stair_n for_o like_a as_o master_n gentian_n have_v here_o fine_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v banish_v accurse_a and_o excommunicate_v yea_o they_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o powder_n if_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v for_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a sentence_n and_o resolute_a determination_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o do_v not_o fall_v any_o stay_n or_o appellation_n for_o that_o now_o from_o henceforth_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o any_o long_o and_o herewith_o we_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n have_v empty_v this_o distaff_n and_o now_o by_o master_n gentianus_n leave_v we_o will_v in_o hand_n and_o proceed_v with_o another_o part_n here_o follow_v the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o gentianus_n haruet_v epistle_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a anointment_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o of_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n confession_n here_o now_o do_v follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o gentianus_n wherein_o he_o do_v declare_v himself_o great_o to_o wonder_n that_o these_o new_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v go_v about_o to_o abolish_v auricular_a confession_n cock_n populorum_fw-la but_o how_o will_v they_o go_v to_o work_v where_o our_o holy_a mother_n have_v so_o straight_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n remissionibus_fw-la that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n male_a &_o female_a shall_v assoon_o as_o he_o or_o she_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n confess_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o curate_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n at_o lest_o once_o a_o year_n understand_v the_o same_o always_o of_o deadly_a sin_n only_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n because_o daily_o and_o perdonable_a sin_n be_v with_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o with_o a_o sprinkle_v full_a of_o holy_a water_n clean_o wash_v away_o i_o marvel_v how_o these_o heretic_n can_v speak_v against_o this_o for_o be_v it_o not_o even_o as_o much_o as_o though_o they_o will_v put_v out_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n for_o undoubted_o this_o auricular_a confession_n be_v worth_a two_o pair_n of_o eye_n to_o she_o for_o by_o the_o one_o she_o can_v see_v perceive_v &_o learn_v all_o the_o secret_a determination_n counsel_n and_o pretence_n of_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o christendom_n by_o reason_n whereof_o she_o be_v come_v to_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n &_o enjoy_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o government_n over_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o other_o she_o can_v see_v and_o creep_v even_o into_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o young_a maid_n simple_a and_o sorrowful_a wife_n and_o widow_n and_o so_o grope_v out_o and_o understand_v all_o their_o secret_n and_o then_o enjoin_v they_o such_o friendly_a penance_n that_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v thereby_o comfort_v and_o their_o sorrowful_a heart_n make_v joyful_a oh_o good_a lord_n how_o often_o have_v these_o holy_a priest_n and_o friar_n give_v under_o confession_n good_a wholesome_a counsel_n to_o the_o sorrowful_a barren_a wife_n whereby_o they_o have_v afterwards_o become_v blithe_a mother_n and_o have_v ever_o after_o bear_v a_o inward_a love_n towards_o their_o holy_a ghostly_a father_n even_o as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n yea_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a a_o good_a holy_a grey_a friar_n at_o brudgesse_n call_v brother_n cornelius_n the_o whipper_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o holy_a auricular_a confession_n do_v teach_v a_o great_a many_o of_o simple_a woman_n to_o tame_v and_o mortify_v their_o flesh_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o penance_n to_o they_o enjoin_v and_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o full_a absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v very_o willing_o go_v creep_v upon_o hand_n and_o foot_n stark_o naked_a before_o that_o holy_a ghostly_a father_n and_o when_o he_o do_v mark_v any_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sufficient_o mortify_v they_o do_v he_o follow_v with_o a_o rod_n
substance_n and_o be_v and_o therefore_o these_o heretic_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o plague_v our_o most_o dear_a mother_n yet_o again_o anew_o with_o this_o word_n idola_fw-la &_o say_v that_o the_o good_a catholic_a people_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_a idolater_n because_o they_o do_v great_o esteem_v and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a saint_n and_o do_v kiss_v they_o and_o lick_v they_o and_o trim_a they_o up_o with_o goodly_a garment_n and_o jewel_n set_v candle_n burn_v before_o they_o because_o they_o can_v see_v without_o candle_n and_o cense_v they_o with_o sweet_a incense_n and_o sing_v hymn_n and_o other_o song_n of_o praise_n devout_o before_o they_o and_o because_o they_o carry_v they_o about_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o that_o they_o can_v go_v themselves_o and_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n before_o they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n they_o set_v they_o upon_o altar_n they_o go_v to_o they_o on_o pilgrimage_n to_o get_v health_n and_o good_a luck_n in_o their_o affair_n and_o do_v even_o as_o much_o worship_n to_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o greek_n or_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v unto_o their_o false_a gods._n now_o upon_o this_o these_o heretic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o they_o and_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v very_a idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n but_o the_o blind_a heretic_n do_v not_o perceive_v that_o our_o image_n be_v no_o idol_n but_o holy_a saint_n saint_n which_o do_v many_o and_o great_a miracle_n neither_o will_v they_o understand_v how_o that_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o all_o the_o holy_a catholic_a teacher_n have_v very_o friendly_a and_o joint_o conclude_v that_o all_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o like_a worship_n 3._o as_o do_v appertain_v unto_o such_o after_o who_o the_o say_a image_n be_v make_v as_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_fw-la have_v plain_o write_v yea_o because_o that_o he_o do_v handle_v that_o matter_n so_o exact_o there_o be_v a_o crucifix_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o say_v gentle_a thomas_n thou_o have_v write_v well_o and_o true_o of_o i_o what_o reward_n will_v thou_o receive_v whereupon_o he_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o say_v i_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o but_o even_o thyself_o now_o whether_o the_o same_o crucifix_n be_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o have_v write_v wonderful_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n likewise_o by_o pope_n john_n the_o .21_o canonize_a for_o a_o saint_n for_o he_o have_v conclude_v wherein_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v likewise_o follow_v he_o that_o while_n christ_n be_v pray_v unto_o with_o latria_n latria_n which_o be_v to_o say_v after_o their_o interpretation_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n man_n shall_v likewise_o pray_v with_o latria_n unto_o his_o image_n which_o be_v with_o a_o coal_n or_o with_o a_o pencil_n paint_v upon_o a_o wall_n and_o likewise_o worship_n it_o as_o god_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v paint_v with_o long_a hair_n and_o with_o a_o round_a trencher_n behind_o his_o head_n and_o hold_v up_o his_o two_o finger_n and_o have_v the_o world_n with_o a_o cross_n upon_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o even_o such_o a_o fellow_n be_v the_o right_a saluator_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2._o the_o worshipful_a master_n bonaventura_n do_v likewise_o establish_v this_o matter_n yea_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v general_o so_o ordain_v and_o conclude_v hereupon_o insomuch_o that_o these_o heretic_n ought_v not_o now_o to_o doubt_v any_o more_o of_o the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o durandus_fw-la will_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o but_o do_v rather_o direct_o withstand_v it_o say_v plain_o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o with_o the_o like_a honour_n as_o those_o after_o who_o they_o be_v make_v or_o paint_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o perhaps_o if_o he_o have_v not_o write_v so_o as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v be_v canonize_v as_o well_o as_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n notwithstanding_o that_o a_o certain_a spaniard_n call_v perezius_fw-la do_v follow_v he_o in_o that_o point_n say_v that_o stone_n and_o block_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o &_o worship_v with_o latria_n as_o god_n consider_v they_o do_v always_o remain_v stone_n &_o block_n beside_o how_o muchsoever_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o conjure_v by_o any_o body_n but_o he_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o we_o know_v that_o saint_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n be_v teach_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o after_o that_o have_v our_o dear_a mother_n accept_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o best_a and_o wherefore_o shall_v she_o not_o for_o see_v that_o a_o simple_a priest_n can_v with_o five_o word_n of_o a_o little_a round_a cake_n make_v a_o god_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o suffragan_n make_v of_o a_o goodly_a gild_a image_n a_o god_n also_o that_o be_v to_o put_v little_a trust_n in_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o we_o must_v remain_v steadfast_a upon_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o final_a end_n the_o heretic_n do_v we_o great_a wrong_n to_o call_v we_o server_n of_o false_a god_n worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o idolater_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o bestow_v any_o honest_a name_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o say_v master_n gentianus_n that_o some_o good_a people_n which_o see_v deep_a into_o the_o matter_n mistrust_v that_o these_o heretic_n shall_v have_v some_o secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o jew_n yea_o shall_v play_v booty_n &_o be_v in_o pension_n with_o they_o to_o maintain_v friendly_a conversation_n with_o they_o yet_o he_o add_v unto_o it_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v herein_o a_o little_a flatter_v and_o anoint_v their_o mouth_n with_o honey_n to_o please_v they_o withal_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o behalf_n as_o do_v become_v a_o good_a and_o stout_a catholic_a subject_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v these_o heretic_n a_o great_a deal_n to_o much_o worship_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v yoke_v they_o in_o a_o wagon_n with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o plain_o set_v forth_o be_v the_o very_o best_a founder_n and_o chief_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o our_o dear_a mother_n have_v amend_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o better_a order_n for_o that_o her_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o have_v she_o in_o place_n of_o one_o temple_n of_o solomon_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o other_o high_a place_n above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o in_o place_n of_o three_o or_o four_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v she_o have_v set_v up_o so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v tell_v over_o in_o seventy_o year_n although_o in_o deed_n as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v borrow_v of_o they_o which_o shadow_n and_o figure_n our_o dear_a mother_n have_v follow_v very_o diligent_o forth_o therefore_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n will_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n defend_v and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v end_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v any_o more_o be_v rank_a heresy_n and_o true_o they_o do_v thereby_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n with_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o white_a nor_o black_a law_n for_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o for_o the_o principal_a
do_v agree_v with_o latria_n and_o say_v that_o to_o god_n alone_o we_o shall_v attribute_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o first_o word_n he_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n alone_o with_o proskynesi_n that_o be_v with_o fall_a foot_n or_o kneel_v therefore_o will_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o this_o shall_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n like_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_o manifest_a by_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o all_o catholic_a writer_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v declare_v these_o word_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o moses_n 6.13.10.20_o which_o do_v ascribe_v the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o to_o god_o alone_o yet_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o to_o reason_n with_o moses_n in_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o moses_n write_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o serve_v of_o idol_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v not_o worship_v idol_n but_o only_a saint_n item_n there_o be_v a_o other_o plain_a text_n in_o paul_n which_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o when_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_o â–ª_o then_o do_v they_o serve_v they_o which_o be_v no_o god_n even_o where_o he_o do_v use_v this_o word_n dulium_n which_o be_v derive_v of_o dulia_n whereby_o it_o do_v manifest_o &_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o heathen_a have_v also_o know_v this_o catholic_a distinction_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o worship_v their_o saint_n as_o apollo_n bacchus_n hercules_n castor_n and_o pollux_n with_o more_o other_o such_o like_a with_o latria_n but_o base_o with_o dulia_n even_o like_a as_o now_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v serve_v her_o saint_n touch_v all_o other_o prophet_n which_o so_o often_o cry_v that_o in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o shall_v only_o turn_v to_o god_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o call_n to_o he_o yea_o and_o say_v that_o all_o patroness_n defendour_n such_o &_o baal_n which_o may_v be_v think_v on_o to_o declare_v our_o grieve_n unto_o they_o be_v plain_a idol_n all_o that_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o they_o do_v not_o in_o those_o day_n know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o say_v touch_v this_o our_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o go_v round_o to_o work_v use_v plain_a speech_n without_o favour_v the_o matter_n or_o lap_v it_o about_o with_o soft_a rag_n but_o have_v serve_v all_o such_o as_o invocate_v idol_n pray_v to_o patroness_n seek_v unto_o saint_n or_o any_o decease_a dead_a man_n with_o one_o sauce_n and_o without_o except_v any_o have_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n but_o if_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o idolater_n have_v be_v so_o wise_a to_o have_v object_v to_o the_o prophet_n this_o worthy_a distinction_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o bucklar_n i_o trow_v they_o will_v as_o easy_o have_v stop_v their_o mouth_n as_o now_o you_o new_a gospeler_n and_o preacher_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o vi_fw-la chapter_n wherein_o the_o worship_a of_o saintes_n be_v affirm_v by_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o our_o love_a &_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n part_n can_v also_o fish_n somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n write_n wherewith_o she_o do_v approve_v the_o service_n of_o her_o holy_a saint_n provide_v always_o that_o she_o have_v the_o key_n to_o unfold_v the_o same_o for_o her_o most_o advantage_n for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o set_v down_o that_o jacob_n do_v pray_v over_o ephraim_n &_o manasses_n after_o this_o sort_n say_v same_o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n &_o isaac_n do_v walk_v god_n which_o have_v feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v in_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n this_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n construe_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n must_v invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o old_a romish_a exposition_n which_o she_o do_v accept_v as_o most_o firm_a and_o irrevocable_a have_v in_o place_n of_o name_v or_o call_v set_v invocate_v and_o although_o the_o heretic_n do_v understand_v this_o after_o the_o most_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n accustom_v amongst_o the_o hebrew_n that_o jacob_n name_n call_v upon_o or_o name_v by_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o jacob_n generation_n and_o accept_v for_o child_n of_o israel_n like_v as_o jacob_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o say_v ephraim_n and_o manasses_n shall_v be_v my_o child_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o their_o inheritance_n and_o like_v as_o be_v say_v in_o esaie_n the_o four_o chapter_n that_o seven_o woman_n shall_v wish_v by_o one_o man_n name_n to_o be_v name_v 4.1_o or_o call_v upon_o by_o they_o which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o man_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o exposition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n therefore_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n abject_a the_o same_o and_o accept_v the_o other_o former_a meaning_n thereby_o conclude_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o howbeit_o the_o prophet_n &_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v never_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v protest_v the_o contrary_a say_v oh_o lord_n 63.16_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o neither_o be_v israel_n acquaint_v with_o we_o but_o thou_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n &_o redeemer_n and_o thy_o name_n be_v everlasting_a &_o but_o that_o happen_v because_o the_o foresay_a abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o lodge_n of_o hell_n and_o must_v pray_v for_o themselves_o &_o can_v not_o then_o see_v in_o the_o look_a glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n wherefore_o likewise_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o set_v down_o their_o name_n in_o the_o calendar_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o be_v to_o old_a and_o be_v never_o canonize_v of_o any_o pope_n nevertheless_o they_o serve_v our_o turn_n to_o show_v after_o what_o order_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o our_o saint_n moreover_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o evident_a text_n in_o jeremy_n which_o be_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o 15.1_o though_o moses_n &_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o have_v i_o no_o heart_n to_o this_o people_n whereunto_o do_v agree_v the_o text_n of_o ezechiel_n say_v thus_o when_o the_o land_n sin_v against_o i_o 14.14_o and_o go_v forth_o in_o wickedness_n i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o it_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o bread_n and_o send_v dearth_n upon_o they_o to_o destroy_v man_n and_o beast_n in_o the_o land_n and_o though_o no_n daniel_n &_o job_n these_o three_o man_n be_v among_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o in_o their_o righteousness_n deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n say_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n now_o like_v as_o by_o these_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o no_o daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o god_o destroy_v the_o same_o so_o may_v we_o also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n conclude_v and_o affirm_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o prayer_n yet_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v not_o regard_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o like_a as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o lie_v yet_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o can_v not_o pray_v so_o earnest_o nor_o with_o such_o zeal_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v which_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n pray_v so_o hearty_o for_o the_o people_n sanctor_n what_o may_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v now_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o calendar_n and_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n very_o they_o pray_v so_o zealous_o that_o often_o time_n their_o image_n here_o on_o earth_n through_o anguish_n do_v sweat_n and_o weep_v the_o holy_a church_n doâ—h_v bring_v forth_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o these_o article_n 139.17_o namely_o that_o which_o david_n say_v oh_o god_n i_o have_v honour_v thy_o friend_n which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o saint_n
their_o meal_n or_o to_o arise_v without_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v oftentimes_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o chief_a of_o the_o catholic_n like_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n sacred_a court_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n yea_o amongst_o the_o most_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v necessary_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o such_o after_o their_o meal_n shall_v once_o drink_v to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o good_a ale_n knight_n to_o say_v their_o grace_n for_o to_o have_v one_o good_a draught_n more_o when_o they_o have_v do_v i_o admit_v then_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v pray_v apace_o 6._o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o they_o pray_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o in_o primis_fw-la they_o will_v approve_v that_o whensoever_o we_o desire_v aught_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v assure_o persuade_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o stand_v in_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o of_o god_n gracious_a good_a will_n and_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v who_o have_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n undoubted_o promise_v they_o the_o same_o and_o with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n have_v seal_v and_o affirm_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o great_a heresy_n teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o none_o in_o this_o present_a world_n can_v certain_o know_v whether_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v much_o less_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o no_o except_o by_o great_a preeminence_n or_o some_o special_a miracle_n it_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o therefore_o do_v she_o hold_v it_o for_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n to_o say_v according_a to_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o 8.27_o and_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o none_o do_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o must_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n like_v to_o a_o ship_n without_o helm_n and_o compass_n betwixt_o the_o gulffe_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n like_v as_o s._n james_n do_v say_v 1.6_o secondary_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o declare_v and_o complain_v their_o need_n but_o to_o god_n only_o nor_o call_v upon_o any_o but_o he_o alone_o as_o though_o none_o but_o he_o can_v help_v they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o have_v nought_o else_o to_o do_v but_o just_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n command_v part_n that_o we_o shall_v likewise_o call_v upon_o saint_n and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o like_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o moreover_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o mediator_n or_o advocate_n to_o god_n but_o only_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o set_v all_o saint_n aside_o as_o serve_v for_o sifer_n and_o stand_v to_o none_o effect_v even_o as_o though_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n and_o that_o the_o silly_a saint_n have_v not_o one_o voice_n in_o a_o court_n after_o this_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v any_o thing_n for_o forsooth_o it_o must_v first_o be_v find_v prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o pray_v without_o faith_n say_v they_o be_v sin_n 10.17_o and_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v without_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god._n hereby_o la_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n do_v remain_v still_o fry_a in_o purgatory_n for_o default_n of_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o a_o aue_fw-la marie_n in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o the_o high_a way_n through_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v wont_a to_o pass_v be_v become_v such_o a_o thicket_n over_o grow_v with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o pass_v that_o way_n any_o more_o moreover_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v otherwise_o than_o in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n or_o in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o themselves_o do_v understand_v as_o though_o our_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v latin_a or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o say_v they_o build_v upon_o paul_n chapter_n who_o forbid_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v the_o case_n command_v that_o mass_n eevensong_n and_o vigille_n matin_n and_o meridian_n with_o all_o other_o such_o trompery_n shall_v be_v red_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n even_o like_o a_o unlearned_a thief_n read_v his_o neck_n verse_n tongue_n for_o that_o be_v more_o meritorious_a than_o if_o we_o ourselves_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v say_v like_a as_o cardinal_n hosius_n and_o doctor_n dolt_n eckius_fw-la have_v fine_o affirm_v out_o of_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o pilate_n do_v set_v down_o the_o title_n or_o superscription_n in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin._n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o they_o which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o pilate_n do_v crucify_v christ_n ought_v likewise_o to_o use_v and_o imitate_v his_o language_n further_o these_o heretic_n will_v not_o say_v their_o aue_fw-la maries_n nor_o pater_fw-la noster_n with_o little_a pretty_a wooden_a bullet_n or_o beaderowe_n make_v of_o stone_n or_o ivory_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v score_v they_o upon_o a_o post_n they_o suppose_v perhaps_o that_o god_o may_v number_n or_o tell_v they_o himself_o think_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v they_o will_v never_o kneel_v unto_o image_n or_o dumb_a saint_n by_o prayer_n to_o crave_v their_o help_n or_o aid_n but_o imagine_v god_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o 6.6_o and_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v as_o forcible_a in_o their_o bed_n chamber_n as_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o lady_n of_o hail_n or_o to_o saint_n james_n of_o compostella_n in_o spaine·_a and_o therefore_o do_v deride_v all_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o our_o love_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o receive_v god_n holy_a spirit_n they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v a_o aue_fw-la marie_n like_a as_o the_o good_a catholic_n use_v to_o do_v at_o their_o sermon_n for_o so_o much_o as_o aue_fw-la marry_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v with_o they_o as_z oh_o lord_n grant_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v neither_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n nor_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o sanctify_a bread_n of_o palm_n agnus_n dei_fw-la holy_a relic_n nor_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v neither_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o fast_n or_o any_o worldly_a thing_n else_o but_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n &_o condemn_v they_o for_o mere_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o conclude_v they_o will_v not_o pray_v as_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n do_v ergo_fw-la they_o pray_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o must_v we_o account_v of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o even_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o their_o fast_n for_o they_o fast_o after_o their_o own_o order_n and_o will_v not_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n but_o like_a as_o they_o pray_v without_o keep_v any_o set_v taylie_a or_o ceremony_n so_o due_a they_o fast_o without_o a_o score_n and_o without_o exception_n of_o day_n score_n so_o that_o god_n can_v well_o remember_v when_o they_o have_v fast_v or_o pray_v and_o further_o when_o they_o fast_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o make_v it_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o eat_v fish_n as_o flesh_n and_o egg_n which_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n like_v as_o be_v show_v before_o where_o again_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v with_o a_o obstinate_a heâ—d_n defend_v that_o 4.3_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v clean_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o use_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n after_o this_o they_o will_v not_o fast_o in_o
perch_n to_o make_v place_n for_o this_o honest_a man_n after_o that_o have_v assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o cardinal_n at_o bullin_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n compel_v thereunto_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o like_n when_o they_o have_v nominate_v three_o or_o four_o which_o do_v not_o please_v his_o mind_n at_o last_o he_o demand_v for_o himself_o saint_n peter_n cloak_n and_o habit_n frank_o to_o bestow_v it_o where_o it_o please_v he_o best_o but_o he_o put_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o say_v egomet_fw-la ipse_fw-la nunc_fw-la papa_n sum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o now_o pope_n myself_o be_v not_o this_o a_o excellent_a orderly_a and_o lawful_a election_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o â–ª_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o apparent_a heretic_n ungodly_a knave_n a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o righteous_a a_o stay_n to_o the_o wicked_a a_o pillar_n to_o barterer_n of_o benefice_n a_o glass_n of_o dishonesty_n a_o vessel_n full_a of_o all_o vice_n â–ª_o yea_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a &_o therefore_o depose_v from_o his_o holy_a apostolical_a romish_a seat_n be_v convict_v with_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o unlawful_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o brother_n sister_n many_o holy_a nonnes_n young_a maid_n and_o marry_v wife_n but_o also_o like_o a_o captain_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o all_o heretic_n do_v make_v sale_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o prebend_n benefice_n church_n and_o bishopric_n for_o his_o most_o profit_n &_o bestow_v they_o on_o young_a babe_n &_o miss_v beget_v bastard_n yea_o moreover_o do_v himself_o oftentimes_o sell_v one_o benefice_n to_o sundry_a person_n at_o one_o time_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o all_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v mass_n eevensong_n the_o seven_o tide_n the_o fast_a day_n and_o abstinence_n but_o have_v likewise_o sell_v saint_n john_n head_n which_o lie_v in_o saint_n syluester_v cloister_n to_o the_o florentine_n for_o fifty_o thousand_o ducat_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o same_o by_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v say_v open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o other_o honest_a and_o credible_a hearer_n that_o after_o this_o life_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o yea_o remain_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n do_v quite_o die_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n at_o all_o aha_o sir_n be_v not_o this_o good_a stuff_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v accuse_v of_o more_o than_o four_o and_o fifty_o such_o like_a article_n which_o be_v orderly_o read_v to_o his_o face_n he_o answer_v to_o each_o of_o they_o sigh_v very_o heavy_o alas_o i_o have_v commit_v yet_o a_o more_o heinous_a offence_n than_o this_o be_v namely_o for_o that_o i_o have_v descend_v and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v submit_v myself_o in_o germany_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o this_o council_n now_o mark_v well_o if_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o pope_n by_o this_o example_n be_v not_o well_o instruct_v to_o suffer_v no_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v out_o of_o italy_n in_o a_o country_n where_o they_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n in_o conclusion_n this_o holy_a father_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o popedom_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v himself_o exceed_v holy_a consider_v he_o have_v canonize_v saint_n &_o have_v enter_v s._n brigit_fw-la in_o the_o register_n of_o saint_n and_o he_o be_v the_o same_o which_o song_n the_o high_a mass_n on_o christmas_n day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n in_o manner_n of_o his_o deacon_n do_v sing_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o this_o place_n be_v bequeath_v unto_o he_o and_o further_o see_v leo_n the_o 7._o do_v fresh_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a romish_a belief_n 7._o he_o shall_v also_o furnish_v the_o place_n follow_v with_o his_o arm_n iâ—_z this_o quarter_n for_o beside_o his_o great_a gluttony_n &_o incontinency_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o horrel_n in_o history_n also_o beside_o that_o he_o depose_v the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n from_o his_o dukedom_n &_o join_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o likewise_o do_v bereave_v the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n of_o two_o town_n mantua_n &_o regium_n lepidi_n and_o beside_o the_o bloody_a war_n which_o he_o kindle_v &_o maintain_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o &_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n â–ª_o yet_o have_v he_o historiograp_n to_o a_o everlasting_a memory_n leave_v this_o brag_n of_o himself_o namely_o that_o he_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o the_o foresay_a john_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o account_v for_o jest_n &_o fable_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o when_o peter_n bembus_n a_o learned_a man_n which_o afterward_o likewise_o become_v a_o cardinal_n do_v allege_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a and_o true_a place_n and_o reason_n â—ut_z of_o the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v laugh_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o come_v you_o now_o forth_o with_o your_o fable_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o he_o in_o deed_n have_v earn_v a_o honest_a room_n amongst_o this_o sacred_a company_n french._n at_o last_o we_o will_v conclude_v these_o eight_o first_o quarter_n with_o clement_n the_o 7._o who_o have_v also_o be_v a_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n most_o famous_a and_o renown_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o devilishness_n poison_v treason_n and_o conjure_v for_o he_o dispatch_v many_o cardinal_n with_o the_o italian_a trick_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v possess_v their_o good_n and_o so_o gather_v money_n wherewithal_o he_o may_v buy_v the_o popelie_a seat_n which_o be_v resign_v unto_o he_o for_o thirty_o thousand_o ducat_n yet_o especial_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n say_v that_o now_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v of_o that_o great_a doubt_n whether_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o not_o so_o as_o it_o may_v eaâ—â—lie_o be_v conjecture_v hereby_o what_o opinion_n he_o hold_v touch_v christian_n belief_n the_o whole_a scripture_n &_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n which_o he_o manifest_v direct_o yet_o a_o other_o way_n for_o be_v destitute_a of_o money_n he_o set_v certain_a apostle_n of_o gold_n to_o pawn_v to_o get_v some_o money_n by_o that_o mean_a and_o after_o that_o do_v raise_v a_o impost_n upon_o the_o expedition_n of_o bull_n which_o he_o name_v pro_fw-la redemptione_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o may_v worthy_o place_v he_o to_o stop_v up_o the_o nethermost_a hole_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o eight_o first_o noble_a quarter_n serve_v proper_o for_o heretic_n and_o public_a blasphemer_n of_o god_o which_o for_o arm_n bear_v in_o their_o shield_n fox_n wild_a swine_n dragon_n sea_n horse_n pope_n call_v in_o latin_a hippopotami_n adder_n basilisk_n snake_n and_o spider_n â–ª_o and_o in_o their_o bamner_n the_o city_n whence_o they_o be_v descend_v namely_o rome_n samaria_n dan_n and_o bethel_n â–ª_o and_o for_o their_o squire_n â–ª_o epicurus_n lucian_n arrius_n sabellius_n julian_n the_o conductour_n of_o reprobate_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o second_o eight_o quarter_n of_o this_o noble_a and_o renown_a stock_n of_o spiritualty_n quarter_n depend_v most_o upon_o unchastity_n whorehunter_n breaker_n of_o wedlock_n or_o adulterer_n and_o sodomitical_a knave_n of_o which_o pope_n joan_n the_o nine_o or_o juth_o be_v the_o right_a mother_n and_o most_o meet_a ancient_a bearer_n for_o juth_o as_o a_o litter_n of_o pig_n be_v farrow_v of_o a_o fruitful_a sow_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o all_o the_o spiritualty_n spring_v from_o she_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n she_o be_v inflame_v with_o such_o a_o zealous_a love_n towards_o this_o holy_a generation_n historiographer_n that_o she_o suffer_v herself_o be_v get_v with_o child_n by_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n at_o the_o midway_n betwixt_o the_o colosseun_n &_o s._n clement_n chapel_n even_o as_o she_o be_v devout_o and_o stately_a tread_v in_o procession_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n there_o do_v remain_v a_o image_n of_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o procession_n do_v never_o pass_v that_o way_n fear_v lest_o the_o like_a may_v happen_v to_o they_o also_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o such_o a_o chance_n the_o holy_a romish_a church_n do_v
consent_v with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o serviceable_a in_o all_o matter_n unto_o they_o whereunto_o with_o right_a good_a will_v he_o also_o do_v condescend_v desire_v only_o that_o when_o this_o compact_n shall_v be_v confirm_v the_o devil_n shall_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o fearful_a likeness_n to_o demand_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o oath_n but_o shall_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o semblance_n of_o a_o protonotary_n the_o devil_n who_o can_v not_o have_v wish_v a_o better_a vizard_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o show_v he_o that_o pleasure_n so_o it_o fortune_v on_o a_o time_n that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o mount_v call_v monte_fw-la cavallo_fw-la and_o draw_v himself_o aside_o in_o a_o summer_n parler_fw-fr or_o place_n of_o pleasure_n where_o bide_v alone_o his_o lord_n the_o protonotary_n come_v also_o tread_v in_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o comely_a middleage_v man_n seemly_o apparel_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o his_o wish_n and_o prescribe_v do_v assure_v he_o to_o become_v pope_n &_o that_o agree_v very_o friendly_a upon_o the_o time_n wherein_o borgia_n shall_v reign_v as_o pope_n to_o wit_n 1108._o in_o fine_a borgia_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o give_v himself_o thorough_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n &_o desire_v of_o his_o flesh_n he_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o daughter_n name_v lucretia_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v use_v in_o like_a case_n the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o son_n she_o own_o brother_n call_v valentin_n borgia_n insomuch_o as_o of_o his_o daughter_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v his_o bride_n but_o also_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n like_v as_o her_o epitaph_n extant_a on_o her_o grave_n do_v express_o declare_v he_o cause_v likewise_o the_o good_a man_n hieronymus_n savonarola_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o florence_n because_o he_o do_v bold_o preach_v against_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o doctrine_n beside_o this_o he_o do_v covenant_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o marrane_n which_o be_v with_o the_o revoke_v christian_n yet_o further_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o murder_n as_o well_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o also_o through_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o aforesaid_a son_n valentin_n who_o have_v raise_v a_o commotion_n through_o all_o italy_n and_o have_v bring_v jacobus_n caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n vrsin_n and_o the_o abbatte_n aluiane_n with_o many_o other_o more_o to_o their_o end_n he_o will_v at_o last_o at_o a_o banquet_n which_o very_o liberal_o he_o have_v prepare_v have_v poison_v a_o cardinal_n so_o it_o chance_v that_o through_o mistake_v the_o one_o bottle_n for_o the_o other_o he_o which_o fill_v the_o drink_n do_v serve_v the_o poison_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o insomuch_o as_o he_o therewith_o do_v swell_v and_o become_v exceed_o sick_a the_o while_n now_o that_o good_a counsel_n with_o he_o be_v dear_a and_o far_o to_o seek_v he_o send_v one_o of_o his_o most_o trusty_a servant_n call_v modena_n into_o a_o study_n join_v next_o to_o a_o chamber_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o bed_n to_o fetch_v a_o pretty_a golden_a book_n of_o necromancy_n which_o he_o have_v always_o most_o careful_o keep_v amongst_o his_o costly_a and_o chief_a jewel_n and_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a servant_n mass_n enter_v into_o the_o study_n he_o see_v the_o aforenamed_a protonotary_n sit_v in_o the_o popelie_a habit_n who_o do_v so_o well_o resemble_v his_o master_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v himself_o whereat_o be_v great_o fright_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n half_n dead_a through_o fear_n do_v retire_v back_o until_o his_o master_n the_o pope_n have_v revive_v he_o again_o and_o then_o adventure_v the_o second_o time_n to_o enter_v the_o study_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v who_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o for_o a_o book_n then_o roar_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o terrible_a noise_n and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o pope_n myself_o wherewith_o he_o vanish_v away_o after_o the_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o hasten_v towards_o his_o end_n yet_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n do_v his_o master_n appear_v once_o more_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o post_n or_o pursuivant_n and_o have_v have_v long_o conference_n &_o a_o long_a discourse_n with_o he_o do_v teach_v he_o his_o arithmetic_n or_o his_o table_n of_o number_v effectual_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o eleven_o &_o eight_o do_v signify_v eleven_o year_n and_o eight_o day_n and_o not_o nineteen_o year_n so_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v reckon_v without_o his_o host_n and_o then_o with_o a_o filthy_a stink_n he_o depart_v from_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n who_o immediate_o after_o follow_v and_o with_o his_o faithful_a master_n depart_v this_o world_n into_o the_o pope_n heaven_n now_o see_v his_o requiem_n be_v a_o sing_v we_o will_v afford_v he_o this_o seven_o place_n in_o the_o last_o quarter_n the_o last_o and_o best_a which_o may_v not_o only_o conclude_v the_o four_o quarter_n but_o also_o shut_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o whole_a registre_fw-mi of_o kindred_n with_o his_o noble_a arm_n and_o popelie_a act_n be_v paul_n the_o three_o who_o high_a renown_a &_o noble_a feat_n do_v show_v themselves_o 3._o partly_o in_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n for_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o quarter_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n a_o notable_a epicure_n open_o skoff_v at_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o vain_a fable_n like_a as_o they_o do_v sufficient_o know_v which_o in_o his_o time_n have_v frequent_v and_o be_v at_o rome_n after_o that_o he_o be_v a_o kin_n likewise_o to_o those_o of_o the_o second_o eight_o quarter_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o whoremonger_n but_o beside_o the_o woman_n which_o he_o defile_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v by_o his_o kinsman_n nicholas_n querceo_n take_v with_o the_o manner_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o bed_n with_o his_o own_o cousin_n germane_a laura_n fernesia_n fernesia_n wife_n to_o the_o say_v nicholas_n be_v for_o the_o say_a cause_n by_o he_o thrust_v with_o a_o dagger_n into_o his_o body_n whereof_o he_o bear_v the_o scar_n to_o his_o grave_n yea_o he_o do_v lie_v with_o his_o own_o daughter_n constantia_n constantia_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o do_v the_o same_o do_v poison_v her_o husband_n name_v bosa_n sforza_n he_o have_v also_o a_o son_n call_v peter_n aloysius_n aloisius_n who_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o follow_v his_o father_n footstep_n for_o beside_o innumerable_a shameless_a and_o most_o detestable_a crime_n which_o will_v be_v to_o tedious_a to_o repeat_v he_o do_v perforce_o ravish_v the_o bishop_n of_o fane_n and_o misuse_v he_o with_o help_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o most_o horrible_a sodomitical_a lechery_n whereof_o the_o good_a bishop_n through_o sorrow_n &_o anguish_n of_o heart_n die_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a son_n get_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o good_a deed_n a_o earldom_n of_o forty_o thousand_o duccate_n a_o year_n but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o he_o forbear_v &_o maintain_v his_o son_n in_o such_o a_o dishonest_a and_o detestable_a life_n see_v himself_o through_o the_o whoredom_n of_o his_o sister_n julia_n fernesia_n fernesia_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v with_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o be_v call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o college_n and_o fellowship_n of_o cardinal_n forsomuch_o as_o she_o do_v threaten_v to_o forsake_v the_o pope_n unless_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o her_o brother_n a_o cardinal_n hat_n after_o this_o he_o do_v claim_v kindred_n of_o the_o three_o 8._o quarter_n consider_v he_o keep_v open_a shop_n or_o market_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o benefice_n &_o merchandise_n for_o be_v by_o pope_n clement_n who_o lie_v at_o rome_n as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o palace_n call_v castra_n de_fw-fr sancto_n angelo_n send_v of_o a_o embassage_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v first_o prefer_v his_o young_a nephew_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o parma_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o x._o year_n old_a and_o afterward_o be_v pope_n do_v give_v all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o this_o treasure_n pertain_a unto_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n as_o well_o woman_n as_o man_n yea_o sell_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n two_o town_n call_v modena_n &_o rhegium_n he_o alienate_v also_o parma_n &_o plasancia_n &_o give_v they_o to_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v not_o abash_v to_o
escape_v scotfree_a with_o four_o pound_n one_o ducat_n and_o six_o carlines_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o understand_v always_o that_o this_o valuation_n be_v mean_v and_o take_v hold_v so_o long_o as_o the_o romish_a court_n be_v resident_a on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n namely_o in_o france_n for_o if_o she_o have_v her_o habitation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o hill_n as_o in_o italy_n then_o for_o pound_n and_o penny_n turnois_n shall_v be_v reckon_v pound_n and_o penny_n stearling_n like_v as_o the_o jurist_n or_o lawyer_n ludovicus_n gornesius_n have_v write_v and_o mention_v 4._o in_o sum_n they_o can_v not_o commit_v any_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n but_o they_o may_v at_o rome_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n have_v dispensation_n for_o it_o &_o so_o escape_v free_a without_o blame_n or_o punishment_n insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v in_o purgatory_n if_o they_o can_v keep_v themselves_o from_o hell_n mouth_n whereas_o master_n gentian_n shall_v be_v more_o welcome_a a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o geneva_n or_o elsewhere_o amongst_o the_o huguenote_v preacher_n and_o this_o worthy_a book_n or_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v make_v may_v serve_v he_o very_o well_o at_o rome_n for_o a_o special_a recommendation_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n for_o to_o obtain_v he_o a_o bishops_n mitre_n or_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v give_v to_o master_n gentian_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a catholic_n good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o thus_o the_o book_n conclude_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v wish_v master_n gentian_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o remain_v steadfast_o and_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o his_o predecessor_n like_o dirt_n to_o a_o cart_n wheel_n and_o he_o can_v not_o speed_v amiss_o for_o although_o he_o be_v then_o a_o good_a fellow_n with_o the_o rest_n or_o a_o aleknight_n or_o one_o which_o love_v the_o company_n of_o pretty_a wench_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n he_o need_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n to_o go_v to_o shrift_n and_o observe_v a_o high_a feast_n day_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a &_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o admit_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v pass_v to_o purgatory_n yet_o shall_v so_o many_o mass_n which_o now_o be_v fall_v in_o price_n and_o become_v good_a cheap_a be_v say_v for_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o with_o hose_n and_o shoe_n shall_v fly_v to_o heaven_n as_o straight_o as_o a_o sickle_n therefore_o must_v i_o great_o marvel_v and_o rejoice_v at_o his_o wise_n deliberate_a and_o wellpremised_a conclusion_n which_o hereto_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v remain_v permanent_a in_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n without_o meddle_v or_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o the_o heretic_n for_o see_v they_o can_v as_o he_o say_v he_o faithful_a forsomuch_o as_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v believe_v and_o in_o especial_a will_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n see_v also_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o whatsoever_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o part_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o like_a case_n the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v on_o our_o side_n be_v right_o take_v and_o understand_v after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n see_v they_o do_v also_o call_v we_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n like_v as_o also_o the_o jew_n do_v see_v their_o life_n be_v no_o better_o then_o good_a christian_n life_n and_o that_o they_o detest_v and_o deride_v all_o prayer_n fast_n and_o mortification_n see_v their_o preacher_n and_o minister_n may_v worthy_o be_v repute_v for_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a yea_o also_o reproach_v for_o lewd_a &_o wicked_a liver_n and_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v we_o no_o better_o demonstration_n nor_o allege_v other_o reason_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o master_n gentian_n even_o until_o this_o very_a time_n have_v hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n so_o will_v he_o then_o live_v and_o die_v with_o his_o dear_a &_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n forsake_v she_o but_o unmoveable_a remain_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o for_o although_o he_o with_o great_a haste_n do_v offer_v a_o answer_n and_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o he_o will_v run_v in_o poâ—t_a haste_n to_o the_o huguenotes_n sermon_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n i_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v so_o steadfast_a and_o obstinate_a that_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o alter_v his_o hide_n nor_o he_o spot_v 13.23_o like_v as_o jeremy_n do_v say_v of_o the_o black_a moor_n and_o the_o libbart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n notwithstanding_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a burn_a zeal_n wherewith_o he_o be_v drive_v then_o be_o i_o of_o mere_a necessity_n force_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o huguenotes_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o but_o may_v find_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o other_o hardy_a and_o weighty_a matter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v on_o master_n gentian_n for_o fear_n lest_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o which_o i_o hope_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v change_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v with_o such_o seal_n to_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o regard_v neither_o hedge_n nor_o ditch_n but_o run_v so_o direct_o thitherwards_o as_o a_o young_a headelesse_a duck_n therefore_o have_v i_o rather_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o cast_v a_o morsel_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o give_v he_o a_o good_a fat_a benefice_n to_o the_o end_n he_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o in_o such_o haste_n for_o it_o be_v to_o great_a a_o loss_n if_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v miss_v such_o a_o strong_a pillar_n they_o may_v go_v nigh_o to_o fall_v both_o in_o the_o ash_n which_o god_n good_a mother_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o bruxelles_n on_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o s._n goele_n deliver_v we_o from_o call_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o ever_o amen_n further_o i_o be_o friendly_a to_o request_v the_o good_a man_n which_o do_v translate_v the_o epistle_n of_o gentian_n into_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n that_o he_o will_v take_v thus_o much_o pain_n more_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o foresay_a good_a man_n master_n gentian_n to_o translate_v this_o our_o exposition_n of_o his_o epistle_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o walloon_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n use_v this_o our_o bee_n hive_n and_o gather_v the_o honey_n &_o honiecombe_n thereout_o to_o the_o renown_n glory_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n against_o all_o her_o foe_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n here_o have_v thou_o well-beloved_a reader_n a_o short_a exposition_n and_o declaration_n upon_o the_o epistle_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n master_n gentian_n haruet_v which_o serve_v not_o only_o thereto_o but_o to_o all_o other_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o catholic_a writer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o romish_a seat_n for_o we_o have_v herein_o as_o brief_o and_o express_o as_o may_v be_v rehearse_v the_o two_o chief_a foundation_n whereon_o all_o their_o scripture_n reason_n conclusion_n and_o syllogism_n be_v found_v and_o build_v namely_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o she_o be_v whereon_o she_o depend_v and_o how_o far_o her_o authority_n and_o power_n do_v stretch_v and_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o each_o may_v see_v with_o eye_n that_o howbeit_o the_o huguenotes_n and_o lutheran_n do_v always_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o our_o dear_a &_o love_a mother_n the_o holy_a church_n can_v so_o apt_o handle_v the_o say_a text_n that_o she_o make_v it_o so_o fit_a and_o pliable_a as_o it_o do_v whole_o bend_v and_o stretch_v to_o her_o advantage_n then_o read_v the_o same_o and_o accept_v our_o pain_n in_o good_a worth_n and_o consider_v the_o ground_a reason_n of_o all_o commotion_n and_o insurrection_n which_o from_o forty_o year_n hitherward_o have_v be_v in_o christendom_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n service_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n will_v short_o appear_v &_o
council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 2._o decree_n of_o the_o 4._o session_n council_n of_o trent_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shut_v in_o a_o male_a or_o tyrannical_a torture_n capi._n non_fw-la decet_fw-la do_v 1â—_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o 14_o 15._o and_o 16._o quest_n look_v in_o the_o leaf_n follow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 15._o session_n john_n 17._o read_v hereof_o pet._n pau._n ver._n who_o be_v a_o great_a while_n in_o that_o council_n himself_o himself_o that_o be_v touch_v not_o the_o head_n head_n that_o be_v for_o so_o it_o please_v we_o wherefore_o the_o council_n be_v call_v general_n in_o the_o bull_n de_fw-fr editio_fw-la of_o the_o counsel_n which_o begin_v thus_o quum_fw-la prop._n and_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o 1545_o the_o 6._o of_o decemb_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o indiction_n bulla_n indictionis_fw-la read_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o 1512._o in_o name_n of_o pope_n jul._n 2._o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n chap._n multis_fw-la den_n do_v 17_o â–ª_o chap_n imo_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o the_o 17._o do_v look_v in_o the_o foresaid_a council_n lateranen_n in_o the_o 2._o ses_fw-fr the_o council_n of_o mantua_n simony_n of_o the_o clergy_n council_n of_o rome_n simony_n of_o bishop_n triburine_n bury_n count_n of_o basil_n the_o 21_o ses_fw-fr council_n of_o mentz_n con._n of_o laterane_n the_o pope_n anâ—_z heretic_n and_o apostata_fw-la in_o the_o â–ª_o 36._o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n eliberi_n image_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o counsel_n â—oli_fw-la 627._o chap_n 3.4.5.6.7.8.9.10_o and_o so_o follow_v to_o 25._o con_fw-la africa_n can_v 81_o 82.83_o milevitano_n can_v 3.4.5_o and_o in_o the_o decree_n can_v placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ca._n quisquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 4._o 4._o read_v the_o churchly_n history_n of_o socrates_n the_o 11._o cap._n of_o the_o first_o book_n â–ª_o and_o sozomen_n in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n &_o the_o decree_n cap._n nicena_n syno_n do_v â—1_n &_o con._n con._n gan._n can._n 1.4.9.10.14_o and_o in_o the_o decree_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la diâ—â—incti_fw-la 28_o ca._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la nuptias_fw-la cap_fw-es si_fw-la quis_fw-la vel_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la cap._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la proprer_fw-la deum_fw-la do_v 30._o &_o cap._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la vituperaâ—_n do_v 31._o 31._o read_v the_o decree_n â–ª_o ca._n quoniam_fw-la in_o romano_n dist._n 31._o 31._o con._n begin_v can_v 2._o and_o in_o the_o deâ—crees_n can_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la carnem_fw-la do_v 30_o 30_o con._n ancyrano_n 27._o 27._o con._n grand_fw-mi in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n council_n con._n nice_a in_o the_o â–ª_o 6._o canon_n like_v as_o ruffi_n â–ª_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o history_n history_n con._n constâ—â—t_n can_v 2._o beginning_n qui_fw-la ulâ—â—_z a_o quamque_fw-la diocâ—sim_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc_n etc_n etc_n and_o peruse_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n theâ—e_n you_o have_v these_o order_n can_v 92._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o celeâ—tinus_n celeâ—tinus_n con._n can._n â—_o can._n â—_o â—_o in_o the_o con_fw-mi of_o mil._n ca._n 21._o read_v also_o can_v prisb_n 11._o quaest_n 4._o and_o can_v psal_n 4._o ut_fw-la presb_n 2._o quaest_n â—_o â—_o con._n aff._n can_v â—_o and_o in_o the_o decree_n ca._n 1._o do_v â—9_o cap._n con._n di_fw-it 10._o ca_fw-mi nulfas_fw-la est_fw-la do_v 1â—_o ca._n considimus_fw-la 25._o quaest_n 1._o canulli_fw-la 25._o quaest_n 1._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n above_o the_o pope_n the_o romish_a church_n &_o the_o pope_n above_o aâ—canons_n and_o decree_n cap._n 4._o cap._n violatores_fw-la 25._o quaest_n 1._o ca._n nemini_fw-la 17._o quaest_n 4._o ca._n de_fw-fr libelâ—is_fw-fr do_v 20._o cap._n nul_fw-fr fas_fw-la est_fw-la do_v 19_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o chapter_n ideo_fw-la permit_v tent_n ff_z his_o iâ—a_n 25._o quae_n 1._o read_v like_o wise_a cap._n preceptis_fw-la dis_fw-fr 12._o &_o ca._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la 17._o quaest_n 4._o pope_n against_o their_o own_o decree_n philip._n decius_n in_o ca._n 1._o no_o â–ª_o 49._o de_fw-la constit_fw-la cap._n confidimus_fw-la 25._o quaest_n 1._o ca._n constit_fw-la do_v 10_o ca._n contra_fw-la statut_fw-la ca._n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la 25._o quae_n 1._o ca._n ideo_fw-la permittente_fw-la 25._o quaest_n 1._o ca._n justiciae_fw-la 25._o quaest_n 1._o upon_o the_o before_o write_v chapter_n con_z do_v 10._o de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o the_o sacrament_n a_o spiritual_a food_n bishop_n like_a in_o authority_n by_o this_o the_o lie_v people_n ought_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n cap._n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-mi con_z this_fw-mi 2._o fra_n petrus_n ca._n lacrimae_fw-la ca._n sacrificiâ—_n ca._n dici_fw-la ca._n magna_fw-la piâ—tas_fw-la ca._n facilius_fw-la ca._n convertimin_n &_o more_o other_o de_fw-fr penis_fw-la tent_n do_v 2._o ca._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la docuerit_fw-la ca._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la do_v 28._o &_o ca._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la nuptias_fw-la do_v 1â—_o â–ª_o ca._n nicaena_n ca._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vituperat_fw-la do_v 31._o ca._n deliciae_fw-la ca._n quisquis_fw-la ca._n quod_fw-la dicte_z do_v 41_o cap._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o cap._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la presb_n do_v 30._o ca_fw-mi cleric_a cap._n pastor_n ca._n viduas_fw-la 1._o qu._n 2._o ca._n gloria_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ca._n concesso_fw-la 12._o quaest_n 2._o &_o cap._n duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la genera_fw-la ca._n cleric_a 13._o quaest_n 1._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o very_a knot_n of_o all_o write_n decree_n &_o counsel_n this_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o actione_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v likewise_o set_v out_o by_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o man._n man._n this_o forbid_v stand_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n con._n afric_n can_v â—2_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v procure_v to_o have_v all_o appeal_n send_v to_o rome_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n counsel_n ca._n plac._n ut_fw-la pres._n 2.4.6_o 2.4.6_o ca._n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2._o &_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n aut_fw-la integra_fw-la integra_fw-la even_o so_o do_v the_o gloss_n answer_v upon_o the_o demand_n in_o the_o cap._n constitutionis_fw-la do_v 10._o whereas_o be_v say_v that_o no_o decree_n be_v of_o value_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o good_a seed_n these_o bytexte_n do_v the_o gloss_n bring_v upon_o the_o decree_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n incontinent_a as_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v cap._n peracta_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la do_v â—_o holy_a church_n help_v herself_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n read_v auguâ—t_n in_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n and_o where_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n ephesâ—_n â—_z 8_o phil._n 2.13_o rom._n 3.24_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 7._o sess_z can._n 10._o &_o in_o the_o 14._o ses_fw-fr can_v 8._o theodoret._n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n cap._n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la this_fw-mi 3._o cap._n â—_o de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la this_fw-mi â–ª_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o sent._n in_o the_o 14._o do_v ca._n 1_o theodoret._n in_o his_o 4._o book_n count_v haeret_fw-la apollonius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o montaniâ—s_n and_o euseb._n in_o his_o 5._o book_n cha_z 1â—_o theodor._n in_o the_o 3._o book_n epiphaâ—_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o 3._o book_n in_o the_o 51._o heresy_n theodor_n in_o the_o 1._o book_n irinaeus_n in_o the_o 1._o book_n against_o heresy_n in_o the_o 24._o chap._n act._n 8.19_o azoar_v 1._o the_o holy_a ro._n church_n borrow_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n petrus_n galatinus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o 10._o book_n book_n this_o you_o shall_v â—â—â—de_v write_v in_o one_o of_o their_o book_n call_v midiascâ—hâ—lâ—t_o which_o be_v â–ª_o to_o say_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o ecclesiaste_n or_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n eccle._n 7.13_o 7.13_o in_o the_o book_n call_v galirasepa_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o explaner_n of_o the_o hide_v or_o secret_a thing_n read_v munster_n in_o his_o hebrew_n dialogue_n of_o messiah_n cap._n jeiunio_fw-la do_v 76._o read_v over_o and_o peruse_v the_o decree_n thorough_o in_o the_o 1._o do_v de_fw-mi coâ—secrat_fw-mi and_o special_o the_o 2._o chap._n item_n the_o do_v 21.23.77_o thorough_o and_o many_o other_o more_o item_n peruse_v thorough_o the_o book_n of_o durandus_fw-la and_o special_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n
in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o sentence_n do_v 20._o in_o the_o .5_o conclusion_n original_a sinne._n concilium_fw-la tridentinum_n ses_fw-fr 7_o de_fw-la sacramen_fw-la can_v 8._o rom._n 4.8.12_o the_o deserve_a by_o the_o godfather_n in_o baptism_n christen_v of_o child_n papistical_o this_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n in_o oration_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la dicendum_fw-la ignem_fw-la in_o sabatho_n sanct_a pasch_fw-mi jere._n 11.11.12_o in_o the_o .80_o leaf_n of_o the_o before_o specify_v book_n of_o jodocus_n ravenstein_n write_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o preacher_n at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o .6_o session_n canâ—_n 10._o dâ—_z â–ª_o â—ustificatione_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n write_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o antwerp_n of_o their_o confession_n in_o folio_n â–ª_o â—1_n 1._o cor._n 1.50_o jere._n 23.6.33.16_o phil._n 3.8.9_o roma_fw-it 10.3_o the_o master_n of_o of_o sentence_n in_o the_o .4_o book_n .1_o do_v cap._n henricus_fw-la brimaâ—ius_n upon_o the_o same_o distinct_a deadly_a sin_n venial_a sin_n s._n michael_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—hen_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v too_o light_a when_o the_o merit_n be_v the_o heavy_a the_o 〈…〉_o the._n 4_o 〈…〉_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n job._n 6.2_o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n brâ—ught_v in_o by_o â—ilmâ—nus_fw-la in_o enchair_a â—â—ck_n in_o tituâ—o_o the_o â—ndulgenuâ—â—_n venial_a and_o deadly_a sin_n look_v â—pon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o seconâ—_o 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 24._o do_v 9_o câ—p_n a_o great_a trouble_n to_o s._n michael_n for_o to_o weigh_v the_o merit_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o do_v upon_o the_o last_o can._n in_o the_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sent._n in_o the_o 4._o can_v the_o 16._o do_v â–ª_o ezech._n 18.21_o 1._o jere._n 33.34_o heb._n 8.12.10.17_o psal._n 103.12_o miche_n 7.19_o esaie_n 44.22_o jere._n 50.20_o eze._n 18.24_o christ_n shall_v pardon_v the_o offence_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n psal._n 143.2_o psal._n 130.3_o job._n 9.3_o psal._n 19.13_o joh._n 15.10.14.4_o psal._n 40_o 1â—.38.5_n 1._o cor._n 8.46_o esaie_n 64.6_o psal._n 143.2_o rom._n 3.20_o galat._n 2.16_o psa._n 103.10_o psal._n 103.10_o heb._n 12.6.7_o job._n 5.17_o in_o the_o .14_o book_n of_o sent._n in_o the_o first_o cap._n do_v poenitentiae_fw-la in_o the_o .4_o session_n can_v 12._o de_fw-la sacramento_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n jere._n 31.34_o heb._n 8_o etc_n etc_n as_o before_o rom._n 8.14.15_o ephes._n 3.22_o ephes._n 2.4.4.6_o 8._o rom._n 8.33.34_o 39_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o session_n .9_o cap_z deâ—â—et_o de_fw-fr iustificatiâ—ne_fw-fr in_o the_o interim_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n purgatory_n &_o how_o soul_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3.11.12.13_o this_o teâ—t_n be_v by_o all_o catholic_a writer_n allege_v and_o special_o in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o sentence_n cap._n 10._o do_v 21._o deruse_v the_o â—ooke_n call_v compendium_n theologicum_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o â—aâ—nardiâ—uâ—_n de_fw-fr bustis_fw-la in_o â—osario_fw-la in_o the_o 2._o sermon_n in_o the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o .7_o ca._n of_o the_o .2_o â–ª_o part_n original_a and_o daily_a sin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o .7_o session_n canon_n .10_o and_o 14._o ses_fw-fr cap._n 8._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n name_v ancirâ—mus_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n &_o bring_v in_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n for_o his_o purpose_n read_v eckius_fw-la and_o other_o writer_n upon_o this_o math._n 9.23_o luke_n 8.52_o act._n 8.8_o phil._n 2.20_o apo._n 5.13_o read_v eckius_fw-la in_o his_o encheiridion_n s._n patrike_z purgatory_n psal._n 66.12_o read_v eckâ—us_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n and_o special_o the_o book_n of_o sen._n in_o the_o .6_o book_n of_o aâ—neidos_n dante_n be_v in_o his_o book_n call_v purgatory_n and_o margarita_n philca_n virgil_n purgatory_n machab._n 15.29.40_o 2._o machab._n 14_o 43.46_o read_v what_o eusebius_n of_o meliton_n write_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o his_o history_n capit_fw-la 26_o and_o read_v augustine_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o gandenuum_fw-la ca._n 23._o and_o hierom_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o machaby_n the_o jegenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la and_o the_o viâ—ae_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v full_a of_o such_o sâ—â—ffe_n fassiculus_fw-la toâ—â—porum_fw-la and_o other_o history_n â–ª_o odilion_n purâ—gatorie_n a_o souleâ—_n day_n all_o these_o 15._o help_n and_o remedy_n you_o shall_v find_v even_o as_o they_o be_v here_o write_v in_o the_o book_n call_v sermon_n discipuli_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la cum_fw-la promptuario_fw-la ex_fw-la â–ª_o â—mplorum_fw-la nonnes_n of_o leyden_n in_o holland_n soul_n do_v rest_n and_o play_v on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n in_o tit_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v copy_v in_o a_o manner_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v sermon_n discipuli_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la cum_fw-la promptuario_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la in_o the_o .160_o sermon_n of_o the_o soul_n capit._fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la do_v 25._o aeneid_n libro_fw-la 6._o hell_n and_o purgatory_n both_o but_o one_o kitchen_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o barnard_n oâ—li_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o his_o secretary_n come_v of_o indulgency_n &_o pardon_n christ_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o all_o christian_a soul_n john_n 3.18_o john_n 5.24_o purgatory_n condemn_v in_o his_o book_n call_v rosarium_fw-la in_o the_o 3._o part_v the_o 2._o sermon_n offertorium_fw-la on_o all_o soul_n day_n indulgency_n and_o pardon_n colos._n 1.24_o petrus_n asote_v in_o catholica_fw-la assertione_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la look_v for_o this_o in_o the_o exâ—ravag_n of_o pope_n clement_n 6._o rubric_n de_fw-fr penitent_a &_o remis_fw-la cap._n unige_n dei_fw-la filius_fw-la item_n in_o the_o write_n up_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o church_n tâ—ken_v out_o of_o the_o compilation_n of_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr fabrica_fw-la super_fw-la relax_v item_n the_o gloss_n cap._n anti_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la this_o be_v plain_o set_v out_o in_o the_o gloss_n in_o capit_fw-la antiq_fw-la de_fw-mi poen_fw-mi &_o râ—mis_fw-la math._n 16.19_o this_o stand_v likewise_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o say_a gloss_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o catholic_a doctor_n in_o the_o book_n call_v defensio_fw-la parisien_n curiae_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la ecc_fw-la gal._n ludovico_n 11._o oblato_fw-la aruc._o 77._o 120000._o ducat_n offer_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o pope_n power_n math._n 16.18_o cap._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la do_v 29._o capit-omnes_a do_v 2d_o capit_fw-la non_fw-fr tâ—rbaâ—â—_n 24._o quae_fw-la â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o the_o i_o decree_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o clemenâ—s_n epist._n s_o peter_n history_n of_o rome_n capit._fw-la quamuis_fw-la 21._o do_v capit_fw-la sacrosanct_a dâ—st_n 22._o cap._n beati_fw-la 2._o quae._n 7._o capit_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-la electione_fw-la &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v treat_v of_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n gal._n 10.2.7.8_o gregory_n 7._o emperor_n henry_n the_o .4_o this_o do_v platina_n write_v benâ—o_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la &_o other_o historiographer_n this_o do_v all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n write_v &_o many_o old_a history_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v false_a head_n amongst_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o .2_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la write_v touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n capit_fw-la province_n â–ª_o this_o 39_o this_o witness_v of_o david_n in_o the_o 98._o psal._n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o .3_o epistle_n of_o anaclet_n treat_v of_o the_o patriarch_n &_o in_o the_o decree_n capit_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la do_v 21._o mat._n 12.1_o mark._n 9.53_o luk._n 9.46_o how_o christ_n will_v lead_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v themselves_o in_o bear_v rule_v one_o over_o another_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o luk._n 22_o 25.26_o mat._n 20.25.26_o mar._n 10.42.45_o john_n 1.42_o gloss_n in_o capite_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la &_o remissionibus_fw-la s._n clara._n s._n quintine_n s._n valentine_n s._n etroâ—ius_n job._n 4.34.5.30_o esaias_n 10.15_o which_o testimony_n be_v allege_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n verbatim_o unto_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o epistle_n by_o he_o write_v that_o be_v sâ—nt_v to_o the_o bish_n of_o constan._n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v likewise_o in_o the_o decreeâ—_n cap._n inferâ—or_n sedes_fw-la do_v 1.21_o boniface_n 18._o in_o the_o extravagantes_fw-la tracâ—_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la ff_z quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la gen._n 2.1.1_o this_o do_v the_o pope_n boniface_n the_o .8_o write_v in_o his_o
college_n of_o cardinal_n monastery_n of_o monk_n fraternity_n of_o friar_n nest_n of_o nonnes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a fry_n as_o whole_a handful_n of_o helleborus_fw-la or_o pound_n of_o colloquintida_n can_v never_o avoid_v &_o wot_v you_o what_o that_o will_v pull_v down_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n upon_o her_o knee_n with_o thought_n and_o sorrow_n well_o i_o leave_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o book_n to_o thy_o diligence_n in_o read_v and_o thus_o farewell_n thou_o in_o christ_n john_n stell_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o master_n gentian_n haruet_n now_o late_o set_v forth_o in_o french_a and_o in_o dutch_a and_o direct_v to_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a christian_a belief_n wherein_o the_o full_a foundation_n and_o profound_a establish_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a belief_n be_v declare_v all_o new_a heresy_n confound_v the_o might_n authority_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expound_v and_o by_o scripture_n confirm_v all_o dissentious_a article_n put_v to_o silence_n and_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n where_o the_o right_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o sum_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a romish_a belief_n be_v here_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n old_a father_n council_n decree_n and_o canon_n gather_v together_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sweet_a bee_n hive_n bring_v all_o in_o one_o and_o in_o the_o last_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o manner_n condition_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o bee_n the_o honey_n and_o honiecombe_n of_o this_o bee_n hive_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o best_a old_a writer_n as_o well_o grecian_n as_z latinist_n make_v and_o bring_v together_o by_o isaac_n rabbotenu_n of_o loven_n licentiate_a in_o the_o popish_a law_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a holy_a profound_a and_o learned_a doctor_n and_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la master_n franciscus_n sonnius_n now_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o shertoghenbosch_n health_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n antwerp_n and_o the_o pope_n our_o most_o holy_a father_n right_o worshipful_a love_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n when_o i_o do_v well_o consider_v &_o think_v upon_o the_o noble_a commendable_a &_o worthy_a deed_n which_o your_o honour_n with_o the_o good_a help_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o devout_a cardinal_n grandvelle_n and_o other_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a apostolical_a catholic_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o these_o niene_n or_o ten_o year_n take_v in_o hand_n and_o almost_o bring_v to_o pass_v touch_v our_o ancient_a and_o wellnigh_a overthrow_v romish_a religion_n to_o prop_v and_o underset_v the_o same_o with_o new_a pillar_n &_o strong_a style_n â–ª_o bind_v it_o with_o well_o twist_a rope_n and_o cord_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n i_o must_v needs_o and_o of_o right_n in_o the_o name_n &_o behalf_n of_o all_o my_o countryman_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o base_a country_n of_o germany_n geve_v you_o worthy_a thanks_n for_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n which_o within_o these_o few_o year_n have_v happen_v and_o chance_v to_o the_o proof_n within_o the_o say_v low_a country_n for_o have_v not_o your_o honour_n about_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n julie_n the_o four_o stout_o and_o diligent_o travel_v and_o obtain_v that_o these_o our_o base_a country_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o with_o new_a bishop_n to_o serve_v for_o inquisitor_n and_o accuser_n of_o heretic_n and_o huguenotes_n sure_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n with_o all_o his_o booth_n and_o shop_n must_v out_o of_o hand_n have_v be_v trudge_v out_o of_o these_o country_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n which_o man_n will_v needs_o set_v forth_o whereof_o your_o bishop_n mitre_n crosier_n staff_n and_o your_o laudable_a inquisition_n have_v not_o read_v much_o consider_v that_o your_o honour_n can_v content_v yourself_o with_o your_o portesse_z &_o a_o can_v of_o good_a rhenish_a wine_n whereof_o if_o it_o have_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o most_o pitiful_a case_n must_v needs_o have_v follow_v as_o especial_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v scarce_o afterwards_o have_v find_v any_o one_o that_o will_v have_v say_v mass_n for_o money_n yea_o the_o priest_n themselves_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o their_o shave_a crown_n that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o cover_v they_o with_o cow_n dung_n as_o in_o a_o old_a prophecy_n be_v declare_v the_o bishop_n the_o prelate_n the_o holy_a monk_n and_o canon_n the_o inquisitoure_n and_o all_o idle_a officer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o more_o work_n i_o omit_v how_o that_o the_o famous_a doctoures_fw-la of_o loven_n the_o licentiate_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v drink_v no_o more_o vinum_fw-la theologicum_fw-la or_o vinum_fw-la cos_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o person_n fat_a but_o must_v have_v take_v patience_n with_o small_a ale_n and_o single_a bear_n whereof_o they_o may_v sooâ—e_o have_v get_v the_o collica_n passio_fw-la and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o four_o holy_a beg_a order_n have_v become_v and_o especial_o the_o devout_a franciscan_n shall_v they_o not_o all_o in_o general_a have_v go_v and_o hang_v their_o cowl_n upon_o the_o hedge_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o brave_a altar_n guilt_n christ_n holy_a relic_n brave_a image_n cope_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o silk_n and_o other_o more_o such_o like_a jewel_n wherewith_o all_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a saint_n as_o well_o saint_n feminine_a as_o masculine_a be_v deck_v up_o and_o trim_v which_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v promise_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o mass_n the_o mass_n i_o say_v yea_o the_o holy_a bless_a mass_n lie_v so_o extreme_o sick_a that_o man_n begin_v already_o to_o sing_v a_o requiem_n over_o she_o the_o holy_a saint_n do_v not_o get_v any_o more_o liberal_a offering_n more_o sense_n nor_o more_o pilgrimage_n yea_o the_o people_n begin_v already_o to_o pull_v down_o image_n from_o the_o alter_v no_o man_n will_v geve_v any_o thing_n for_o pardon_n nor_o for_o the_o pope_n bull_n yea_o the_o hole_n staple_n of_o pardon_n especial_o purgatory_n begin_v to_o wax_n can_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o howlieglasse_n the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n the_o sophistical_a gloss_n the_o sentence_n the_o quotlibet_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o doctor_n of_o loven_n be_v cast_v behind_o the_o bench_n satisfaction_n and_o full_a recompense_n be_v no_o more_o make_v any_o account_v of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v almost_o murder_v shrove_n tuesday_n and_o jacke_n a_o lend_v have_v almost_o break_v their_o neck_n all_o the_o holy_a and_o goodly_a procession_n with_o the_o stately_a station_n perambulation_n &_o go_v about_o the_o street_n be_v esteem_v for_o boy_n play_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o devout_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o fiffe_n and_o drum_n in_o conclusion_n all_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o fall_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o else_o neither_o in_o the_o town_n nor_o without_o yea_o nothing_o be_v read_v but_o the_o bible_n or_o saint_n paul_n the_o people_n will_v pray_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o god_o alone_o neither_o will_v have_v any_o other_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n noâ—_n put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o his_o merit_n no_o rejoice_n but_o in_o his_o cross_n death_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v only_o esteem_v for_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o and_o do_v use_v the_o same_o very_o simple_o without_o any_o stately_a station_n or_o ceremonial_a bravery_n without_o coniuringe_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o spittle_n without_o salt_n without_o greasinge_n &_o also_o without_o albes_fw-la surpleses_fw-es or_o cope_v without_o sing_v of_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la or_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la they_o will_v go_v no_o more_o to_o shrift_n undeâ—_n their_o ghostly_a father_n but_o to_o god_n above_o or_o else_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o do_v not_o pass_v any_o more_o for_o absolution_n they_o will_v not_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o the_o silly_a soul_n which_o lie_v in_o purgatory_n but_o every_o one_o will_v ground_v his_o prayer_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o
praâ—ing_a prelate_n there_o will_v yet_o come_v as_o gentianus_n here_o do_v brag_v a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n saint_n and_o woman_n saint_n glorious_a martyr_n comely_a confessor_n and_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v canonize_v and_o bestow_v place_n upon_o they_o in_o heaven_n these_o sure_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n will_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o doctrine_n hazard_v both_o cap_n and_o cowl_n then_o siwâ—her_n there_o will_v come_v such_o a_o company_n of_o goodly_a miracle_n which_o sure_o be_v so_o perfect_o and_o also_o unreproveable_o register_v in_o the_o golden_a legend_n that_o the_o heretic_n must_v nodes_fw-la be_v pack_v away_o if_o they_o will_v do_v wise_o and_o follow_v good_a counsel_n for_o if_o it_o be_v seâ—_z that_o this_o can_v not_o yet_o help_v than_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o doctor_n of_o loven_n with_o their_o great_a coppintanke_n and_o doctor_n hat_n with_o their_o aristotle_n breech_n on_o their_o head_n and_o his_o liripipium_fw-la about_o their_o neck_n therewith_o and_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o their_o syllogism_n their_o sort_n currit_fw-la their_o quidditatâ—s_n realitates_fw-la formalitates_fw-la ecceitates_fw-la identitates_fw-la secundas_n intentiones_fw-la instantias_fw-la and_o many_o more_o of_o like_a learning_n which_o they_o will_v quick_o shoot_v up_o in_o the_o air_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o arrow_n will_v darken_v the_o sun_n and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v pluck_v out_o of_o their_o quiver_n a_o strong_a and_o a_o swift_a bolt_n or_o argument_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v faggot_n argumentum_fw-la a_o fasciculis_fw-la that_o neither_o bible_n nor_o testament_n neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n scholar_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a heretic_n &_o so_o they_o must_v altogether_o dance_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v burnâ—_n to_o ash_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o apparent_a and_o needs_o no_o proof_n or_o witness_n notwithstanding_o see_v that_o gentianus_n himself_o â–ª_o to_o show_v his_o stoutness_n and_o noble_a courage_n do_v allege_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a example_n â–ª_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o attempt_n or_o skirmish_n therefore_o will_v i_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o i_o and_o explain_v it_o further_o â—o_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v with_o what_o strong_a weapon_n our_o dear_a mother_n with_o all_o her_o soldier_n horseman_n and_o footman_n be_v furnish_v and_o thus_o say_v master_n gentianus_n here_o that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o huguenotes_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o right_a believer_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o five_o word_n be_v speak_v over_o they_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n &_o wine_n doctor_n but_o by_o and_o by_o become_v the_o very_a perfect_v body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o long_o and_o as_o broad_a as_o it_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o then_o who_o dare_v once_o kick_v or_o winch_n against_o this_o or_o how_o can_v these_o heretic_n wrestle_v against_o this_o whereas_o to_o begin_v withal_o general_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a papistical_a romish_a church_n with_o her_o pontifical_a seat_n and_o crown_n with_o all_o her_o cardinal_n haâ—tes_n bishop_n mitre_n abbat_n slave_n priest_n crown_n monk_n cowl_n and_o doctor_n hood_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v so_o but_o likewise_o do_v special_o command_v &_o will_v so_o have_v it_o in_o deed_n that_o all_o other_o person_n shall_v so_o likewise_o believe_v and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a â—loth_n â–ª_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o the_o matter_n â–ª_o for_o johannes_n scotus_n have_v himself_o say_v absolute_o that_o if_o those_o five_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o market_n place_n sentence_n or_o in_o a_o baker_n house_n where_o much_o bread_n be_v or_o in_o a_o seller_n where_o much_o wine_n be_v the_o say_a bread_n will_v by_o and_o by_o be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o blood_n yea_o this_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o wonderful_a token_n as_o you_o may_v see_v brussels_n and_o hear_v at_o brussels_n in_o saint_n goels_n church_n where_o the_o jew_n stand_v paint_v which_o do_v stick_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o through_o with_o dagger_n and_o the_o red_a blood_n come_v run_v out_o for_o you_o may_v yet_o see_v red_a spot_v paint_v upon_o it_o milan_n and_o at_o milan_n in_o italy_n in_o saint_n anthony_n church_n stand_v grave_v upon_o a_o altar_n saint_n anthony_n of_o milan_n go_v alonge_v the_o street_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o jew_n that_o be_v there_o do_v mock_v it_o and_o will_v not_o kneel_v down_o and_o by_o and_o by_o there_o come_v a_o ass_n alonge_v the_o street_n which_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n writer_n do_v fall_v very_o devoute_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o do_v open_v his_o mouth_n so_o wide_a that_o saint_n anthony_n of_o milan_n do_v estâ—eme_v the_o same_o for_o such_o a_o great_a miracle_n as_o do_v whole_o confound_v these_o heretic_n with_o hide_n and_o hair_n thrust_v in_o their_o throat_n as_o be_v in_o his_o legend_n set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a â–ª_o be_v not_o that_o a_o goodly_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n what_o will_v these_o heretic_n say_v to_o this_o when_o that_o ass_n do_v believe_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o esteem_v it_o not_o we_o read_v likewise_o of_o saint_n gregory_n how_o he_o be_v busy_a at_o mass_n and_o have_v speak_v the_o five_o word_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v sudden_o through_o his_o prayer_n convert_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o fleshly_a and_o visible_a finger_n and_o that_o for_o a_o good_a gentlewoman_n sake_n which_o can_v not_o well_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v flesh_n likewise_o it_o be_v write_v word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o devout_a woman_n which_o have_v hear_v in_o secret_a of_o her_o curate_n the_o five_o word_n and_o be_v with_o her_o gossep_n knee_v of_o doaw_v to_o make_v bread_n she_o rehearse_v by_o chance_n to_o her_o gossep_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o she_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o sudden_o all_o the_o doaw_v be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o the_o water_n wherewith_o she_o have_v wrought_v the_o doaw_v into_o very_a blood_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o poor_a woman_n be_v marvellous_o afraid_a and_o be_v so_o bloody_a as_o though_o they_o have_v lie_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o butcher_n slaughter_n house_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o it_o will_v not_o frame_v so_o well_o with_o beggar_n who_o have_v understand_v this_o matter_n will_v glad_o have_v plaâ—ed_v the_o like_a paâ—el_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v make_v of_o the_o craft_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o have_v beg_v with_o the_o say_n of_o these_o five_o word_n a_o good_a flesh_n hotchpotch_n or_o gallemawfrie_n rome_n but_o it_o will_v not_o fadge_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o good_a intent_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v when_o they_o say_v mass_n which_o intent_n the_o curate_n have_v sure_o put_v into_o that_o good_a gossep_n secret_o in_o shrive_v she_o now_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o holy_a monk_n leander_n albert_n of_o bullein_n that_o beside_o the_o lake_n call_v lago_n de_fw-fr bolsena_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v say_v his_o mass_n that_o holy_a offertory_n or_o oblation_n do_v drop_n a_o great_a many_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o upon_o the_o white_a piece_n of_o cloth_n call_v the_o corporal_n after_o this_o it_o skip_v and_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n &_o away_o it_o go_v swift_o flee_v all_o about_o the_o church_n like_o a_o bird_n still_o drop_v drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o marble_n stone_n which_o be_v see_v there_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n man_n may_v find_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o such_o like_a miracle_n set_v forth_o in_o many_o goodly_a laudable_a and_o praise_v worthy_a history_n and_o golden_a legend_n and_o special_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o notable_a learned_a wise_a and_o discrete_a man_n lipomani_fw-la who_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v not_o willing_o lie_v if_o he_o can_v hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n then_o all_o these_o miracle_n and_o all_o the_o foresay_a saint_n &_o jolly_a roister_n will_v even_o joint_o together_o be_v upon_o the_o bone_n of_o these_o heretic_n after_o all_o this_o the_o jew_n rabbin_n will_v march_v forward_o into_o the_o field_n with_o their_o caballa_n &_o with_o their_o thalmood_n &_o stout_o defend_v our_o transubstantiation_n the_o ethnik_n poet_n &_o special_o ovid_n